||% Randy %|| : Hey Babe! How're you doing tonight?

||* Me *|| : Hi... ::sigh:: I'm okaes... what about you?

||% Randy %|| : I'm a little tired just got done taping Smackdown... I got drafted tonight.

||* Me *|| : Oh my god! That's great! I'm so happy that you got drafted! Now I get to see you every week!

||% Randy %|| : Yeah I requested it so that you will be able to watch me on tv cause I know you don't have cable.

||* Me *|| : Aww sweetie you're the bestest! You're so sweet!

||% Randy %|| : I'll send you love signals everytime so keep an eye out for them babe ;)

||* Me *|| : Heehee Randy... You're too much... I can't wait till the 27th when I get to see you at the Supershow. MmMmm How I've missed you... I'm so glad that you're finally back, I missed your sexy ass.

||% Randy %|| : Is that all you missed, just my ass?

||* Me *|| : No... you know I missed you're sexy smile and the way you look in your tights. And how you're so strong and powerful in the ring dominating everyone. Killing those legends RK'Oing people left and right. You were so cheated at Wrestlemania. You so had Taker.

||% Randy %|| : Speaking of Mark he's back too... yeah the Undertaker made his smackdown return by taking on JBL

||* Me *|| : Well that doesn't matter all that matters is that you my dear are now on Smackdown and I get to see you every week.

||% Randy %|| :Baby what's the matter .. you seemed down at the begining when you picked up and theres something off in your voice... like something is bothering you... is something bothering you?

||* Me *|| : No...

||% Randy %|| :Don't lie to me... I can tell something is wrong, come on babe tell Randy what's the matter... if you don't tell me I can't fix it.

||* Me *|| : Baby you can't fix it anyways

||% Randy %|| :See there is something so just tell me, baby it'll help to get it off your chest.

||* Me *|| : What are you doing?

||% Randy %|| :Don't change the subject! Come on Tammi talk to me...

||* Me *|| : What are you wearing?

||% Randy %|| :Tammi.. just tell me what's bothering you...

||* Me *|| : No, you tell me what you're wearing!

||% Randy %|| :Tammi stop pouting

||* Me *|| : How did you know I was pouting.. cause I'm not...

||% Randy %|| :Cause I know you.. you're sitting there pouting... fine... I'm wearing black slacks

||* Me *|| : No shirt? No shoes?

||% Randy %|| :Nope... I'm just chilling here in my hotel room missing you, trying to get you to tell me what's bothering you.

||* Me *|| : It's just stuff. you know...

||% Randy %|| :what's it this time

||* Me *|| : Nothing.... so why are you just in slacks?

||% Randy %|| :Cause after I get done talking to you I'm going to take a shower... why would you rather have me sitting here in my boxers?

||* Me *|| : No...

||% Randy %|| :Yeah cause you'd probably want me naked...

||* Me *|| : RANDY KEITH ORTON!

||% Randy %|| :What you know you do baby... and don't RKO me... how about this.. this weekend I fly in and see you.

||* Me *|| : Babe this weekend is father's day weekend...

||% Randy %|| :Oh well how about next weekend then...

||* Me *|| : Okaes! Yay! OoOOo the next weekend is the weekend before Super show! Yay! Oh but I have EBWF KOTR to RP for...

||% Randy %|| :I'll help you...

||* Me *|| : No you won't, you'll distract me

||% Randy %|| :But I'll be a good distraction... I promise...

||* Me *|| : Heehee... You go shower... I'll talk to you laters...

||% Randy %|| :What do you not wanna talk to me anymore or something?Or do you just want to picture me naked and wet lathering myself up...

||* Me *|| : No... I have to go to the bathroom and I'm not taking you with me...So night babes

||% Randy %|| :Night sweetie

||% Randy %|| :Hi Sweetie

||* Me *|| :Hey babes

||% Randy %|| : What're you doing?

||* Me *|| :I was cleaning...

||% Randy %|| : Cleaning what?

||* Me *|| :Cleaning my room... it really needed cleaning... why whats up?

||% Randy %|| : Nothing.. I'm just stuck here on the plane... with the rest of the Smackdown superstars...

||* Me *|| :Oh where are you going?

||% Randy %|| : Scotland for a show

||* Me *|| :Oh how cool! So who else is there?

||% Randy %|| : Umm Eddie, John, Mark, John, Joey, John, Melina...

||* Me *|| :Three Johns? ... Whos the third John? John Hennigan as in Johnny Nitro... JBL John... Cena moved to raw so who's the third John?

||% Randy %|| : Heidenreich

||* Me *|| :OOoOooOO yeah.. Like duher Tammi... heehee Sorries...

||% Randy %|| : It's alright babes, I miss you.. I wish I was with you right now

||* Me *|| :Me too... I can't wait till next weekend when you come visit me... and then I get to see you on Monday perform and do your thing in the ring!

||% Randy %|| : Hey I forgot to ask you last night when you mentioned you were coming to the Supershow, who are you going with?

||* Me *|| :my bestest most OMG Friend ever

||% Randy %|| : I thought I was your bestest most OMG friend ever...

||* Me *|| :No sillies you're my sexy hott most OMG friend ever... but yeah I'm going with Audra and she's gonna get to see her baby Batista and HHH

||% Randy %|| : Ehhh them... you mean your friend actually likes Dave and Hunter

||* Me *|| :yeah she loves them

||% Randy %|| : Well you can see who has good taste out of the two of you... is she like blind or stupid or something... I mean liking those two.. they can't be trusted they're dirty rotten scum bags... they have nothing on me... I own them! I am so much better then the two of them combined..

||* Me *|| : UmMmmMm Excuse you! You did not just insult my friend. APOLOGIZE NOW! Or else I'm hanging up on you!

||% Randy %|| : Babes don't be like that

||* Me *|| : Don't be like what?

||% Randy %|| : Like that all attitudey.. is it that time of the month?

||* Me *|| : Oh no you didn't! You didn't just say that I was on my period! For your information I'm not being attitudey and I'm NOT on my period! You just insulted my friend and I will not let anyone talk bad about my friends... now take it back and apologize

||% Randy %|| : Tammi I'm sorry I didn't mean to upset you

||* Me *|| : Thank you.. but I'm still mad at you... How about I bring you back a surprise as a peace offering to you...

||* Me *|| : Randy you can't buy my love...

||% Randy %|| : I know... but I know how you love surprises...

||* Me *|| : I do not.. I like to know things....

||% Randy %|| : No you like surprises like last time when I brought you that Tigger stuffed animal

||* Me *|| : Yeah... thats true I love my Tigger...

||% Randy %|| :See... Hey!

Hey Tammi! So when are you going to dump Randy and come to me baby?

||* Me *|| : Who is this?

It's Mark... Mark Jindrak.. the gorgeous Adonis that is the best looking wrestler on smackdown no... in the world of wrestling...Ouch! Fine fine here Randy take the phone back

||% Randy %|| : Sorry about that baby.. Mark just stole the phone from me

||* Me *|| : Heehee it's okaes... tell Mark that you're skating on thin ice so it might just leave you for him... Heehee

||% Randy %|| :What?!?

||* Me *|| :Heehee good stone cold impression.... you know I'm kidding baby... I wouldn't leave you for him... but hey I gotta go... Call me when you get there to tell me you got there okaes alright?

||% Randy %|| : Ok... I love you baby

||* Me *|| :Love you too and be good

||% Randy %|| :Ok Bye babes

||* Me *|| :Bye

||% Randy %|| : Hey baby… did I wake you?

||* Me *|| : No I've been waiting for your call...why?

||% Randy %|| : Just wondering, cause its kinda late and all, we just arrived at the hotel here in Scotland. But hey guess what I got Monday off so I’m gonna fly out to LA and see you on my way to Arizona for Tuesday’s Smackdown and after Smackdown… I’m all yours for the rest of the week babes.

||* Me *|| : Yay me! Heehee So tell me what are we gonna do when you get here?

||% Randy %|| : Anything you want… why what do you wanna do?

||* Me *|| : I dunno… nothing… I just wanna be with you… heehee I’m content just cuddling up next to you on the couch doing nothing.

||% Randy %|| : Well try and think of something we can do alright?

||* Me *|| :Okaes…. But why don’t you decide what we do seeing as you’re the one visiting me…

||% Randy %|| : Fine… then I’m taking you back to my hotel and handcuffing you to the bed and keeping you as my sex slave.

||* Me *|| : Oh reallies? Is that so?

||% Randy %|| : Yeah… So did you finish cleaning your room?

||* Me *|| :No… I made an even bigger mess… I have to finish cleaning another time…

||% Randy %|| : Goodness girl you’re so lazy.. so what you’re just going to leaving your room a mess?

||* Me *|| :Yeah.. I’m going to leave it for you to come clean… No.. I’ll clean some more tomorrow…

||% Randy %|| : So what are you doing right now anyways?

||* Me *|| : Lining my drawers… so much fun huh… heehee what’re you up to?

||% Randy %|| : Nothing much…. Just hanging out with Mark, Shannon, Paul, John, Billy, Charlie, and Torrie.

||* Me *|| :Oh tell them I said Hi!

||% Randy %|| : ** hey guys Tammi said Hi **

||& Mark &|| : Hey Tammi, miss me baby? So I hear you’re going to be at the Supershow at the Pond of Anaheim. So are you going to make an I Love Mark Sign?

||* Me *|| : No I thought I’d make a Mark Jindrak is an asshole sign.. heehee just kidding.

||@ Torrie @|| : give me the phone! Hey Tammi! What’s up girlie?

||* Me *|| : Hey Tor! Nothing much how about you?

||@ Torrie @|| : Just trying to keep these boys in line…

||* Me *|| : Is Randy behaving himself? Cause if he’s not tell him I said you have permission to kick his ass if he’s not being a good little boy.

||@ Torrie @|| :Oh you know how the guys get when they’re together and stuck on a long plane ride… well let’s just say he was no worse then the rest of them.

||* Me *|| :Heehee… Okaes I don’t wanna know… Hey Tor… tell Randy I gotta go…

||@ Torrie @|| :Oh here..

||% Randy %|| :Hey baby sorry about that they wanted to talk to you.

||* Me *|| :It’s no problem I like talking to your friends. But sweetie I gotta go…

||% Randy %|| :OK love you… Call me…

||* Me *|| :Okaes.. Love you too. Bye Randy..

||% Randy %|| :Bye …

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I’m sitting here at my laptop chatting online and watching Smackdown as JBL is fighting Taker in a No DQ match, when my cell phone rings.

||* Me *||
Hello.

||% Randy %||
Hey baby…. Are you watching Smackdown?

||* Me *||
Yup… and Taker is beating the crap out of JBL… and it’s almost over… when are you suppose to come on…

||% Randy %||
Just wait you’ll see… and don’t forget to look for my love signal to you…

||* Me *||
So how was your day? What did you do?

||% Randy %||
Well I just got back from the show in Glasgow… I took on Bob… and I won of course!

||* Me *||
OoOOoO you’re on! You’re ON! And ewww you helped JBL win! Baby… why did you do that?

||% Randy %||
Cause I was showing Taker that I OWN HIM!

||* Me *||
Okaes.. I didn’t see any love signal… You RKO’d Taker… slid out of the ring and announced that you’re on Smackdown and blah blah… NO LOVE SIGNAL! Hmmp.

||% Randy %||
Baby… calm down… did you notice what I was wearing?

||* Me *||
Yeah a black shirt, socks, slacks, shoes, and your gold watch. You looked hott as usual.. but what’s your point Randy?

||% Randy %||
The shirt… it was the shirt you got me. Don’t you remember? You got it for me to cheer me up after Wrestlemania?

||* Me *||
Yeah… I gave it to you and told you how you were so cheated and that you OWNED Taker…

||% Randy %||
And that’s why I wore it, cause it was from you and it was making a statement. But yeah.. I got your surprise today… it’s really nice.

||* Me *||
oOoOOo What is it?

||% Randy %||
I’m not telling you.. if I tell you then you won’t be surprised… but I know you’re going to like it. So baby what did you do today?

||* Me *||
Watered the lawn and plants… finished cleaning my room… OOOo there was an earthquake today.

||% Randy %||
Really? Is everything ok?

||* Me *||
Yeah I barely felt it.. but it knocked out the computer system at the library… cause yeah I walked down to the library and was gonna get a library card but couldn’t cause their system was done…. So I’ll just go tomorrow.

||% Randy %||
What else are you going to do tomorrow?

||* Me *||
I’m going to do my laundry… duher its Friday.. Tammi’s Laundry day… Oh baby have you figured out what we’re going to do when you get here?

||% Randy %||
No cause remember you were suppose to, and if you didn’t then you’d end up handcuffed to my bed…

||* Me *||
NooOoOo boo to that.. I don’t want to be handcuffed to your bed… I don’t want to be handcuffed period… Come on Randy… be nice…

||% Randy %||
Tammi… I always decide what we do… can’t you for once plan things?

||* Me *||
No.. cause it’s your job to decide for us… OH and speaking of jobs! Audra got us Summer Jobs!

||% Randy %||
That’s great. What’s your job?

||* Me *||
UmmM I dunno yet.. heeheee.

||% Randy %||
Well what company are you working for?

||* Me *||
Heehee the best company in the entire world… getting a job here is like my dream. It’s going to be so much fun!

||% Randy %||
Tammi what company is it?

||* Me *||
The WWE! I get to be on Vincent Kennedy McMahon’s payroll just like you baby! Isn’t that great?

||% Randy %||
Well it depends on where they have you working… and what they have you doing…

||* Me *||
You sound kinda irked… you don’t sound too ecstatic like I thought you would be.. we might be able to see each other more…

||% Randy %||
Or less… what if they give you a job where you have to stay with the Raw Superstars or even worse at corporate.

||* Me *||
Well what if they give me a job where I have to stay with the Smackdown superstars… Baby… I get to work for the WWE!

||% Randy %||
Sweetie I have to go…I’ll talk to you later…

||* Me *||
Ehh… Okaes… I’ll talk to you later baby… I love you.

||% Randy %||
Night Tammi.

||* Me *||
Night Randy…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I hear the dial tone and shut my phone. With that feeling like something is wrong…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I’m lying on my bed…. Trying to figure out why Randy seemed so weird on the phone, even hanging up on me… It’s bothering me so much that I can’t sleep so I reach over and grab my phone and hit send send since he was the last one that I talked with.

||* Me *||
Hey baby…

||% Randy %||
Hi.

||* Me *||
Did I wake you?

||% Randy %||
No… I was just sitting here drinking a coke and rum… What’s up?

||* Me *||
It’s just that you seemed a bit irked when you found out that I was going to work for the WWE over the summer. It’s like I’m sorries I never thought how it might effect you… You’re probably all worried that I’ll embarrass you in front of everyone… but don’t worry I’ll be good.

||% Randy %||
No baby… you don’t embarrass me… well not much… heehee

||* Me *||
Than what is it? are you worried I’m going to be around and catch you flirting with other girls! Cause I know that they’re really pretty like Torrie, if I could have her body… or heck the fans throwing themselves at you…

||% Randy %||
NO! IT’S NOT THAT!

||* Me *||
**in a small voice** oh okaes.. I’m sorries…

||% Randy %||
You know that I wouldn’t flirt with another girl. And baby you’re perfect the way you are… so stop… you have a much nicer body than Torrie. She’s too muscular. And her boobs they’re too big…

||* Me *||
Than why do you seem so irked that I’m going to work for the WWE over the summer?

||% Randy %||
Cause you might get put on the Raw roster… working for them… and I’ll never get to see you and you’ll be around punks like Cena and Christian who will be all over you, trying to steal you from me, even though they’re supposed to be my boys.

||* Me *||
Heehee OMG! Baby are you for reals? That’s why you seemed so irked?

||% Randy %||
What baby… you’re hot and sexy and you’re so little that any guy would kill to find out what it’d be like to have you in their bed for just one night… and those guys are horndogs.. they’d so try and get into your pants.. I just would rather either have you were I can protect you or have you just stay home and find a job at the mall or something.

||* Me *||
Heehee Oh and I can’t flirt with cute guys at the mall?

||% Randy %||
What?!?

||* Me *||
Calm down.. it’s a hypothetical question.. it’s just saying that if I wanted to I could flirt anywhere… but I don’t want to… cause I love you baby… and I’d never cheat on you or hurt you like that. It’s like don’t you trust me enough to work for the WWE? It’s like Baby we don’t even know my job yet.. for all you know I can get hired to smackdown… to be the official Randy Orton Pleaser.. for you know how those superstars are so high maintenance.. heehee

||% Randy %||
Maybe I should go visit Vince and see if my baby could get that position.. for heehee I know how you could please me…

||* Me *||
RANDY KEITH ORTON! Not like that! You’re so badd!

||% Randy %||
What.. I meant that you could give me some of your great massages…. Why what were you thinking? Heehee my baby has a dirty little mind…

||* Me *||
Be Quiet! I do not!

||% Randy %||
Yes you do… you were probably thinking of stripping me down and going at in the middle of the locker room.

||* Me *||
Whatever that you! Okaes… I can see you’re fine… so I’m going to bed…

||% Randy %||
Wish I could join you… night babe Love ya.

||* Me *||
Night Randy..

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I’m sitting nervously in the lobby of the Hilton waiting to see Vince about my new job, fidgeting with my skirt. It’s not like I’ve never sat down and talked with Vince… we’ve gotten together whenever he had time and was in town… but this time it was different. This time we were sitting down to talk about me working for him over the summer. He had always tried to convince me to come work for him, but I told him no cause of school, which he totally understood. But finally after some arm twisting he convinced me to come work for him over the summer, and I agreed. So now I sat in the lobby waiting for him to arrive. As I sat there biting on my bottom lip twirling a strand of hair, he walks up to me.

||$ Vince $||
Sorry to keep you waiting… Come on… I hope you don’t mind doing this in the car.

*~* me *~*
Oh no I don’t mind. ** I say as I get up quickly following him **

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
A limo is waiting outside the hotel and the valet opens the door and Vince motions to get in, so I slide in and he slides in too. And we drive off.

||$ Vince $||
So Tammi, I’m so glad that you and Audra finally accepted positions within the WWE.

*~* me *~*
Me too.. it’s really nice of you to do this.

||$ Vince $||
Oh it’s no problem, I see lots of potential in you, you will be an essential part of the WWE Team. I’m going to have you working under Theodore Long. I know you haven’t met him yet, but he’s

*~* me *~*
He’s the general manager for Smackdown, former manager, and referee. And the ultimate Playa.

||$ Vince $||
Good so you know of him, you’ll be working under him as his personal assistant.

*~* me *~*
Personal assistant… I don’t have to umm.. heehee be like how Stacy Keibler… was your “Personal Assistant” do I? Cause ….

||$ Vince $||
** gives a hearty laugh** No no no… don’t worry… it’s nothing like that. You’ll just go around informing wrestlers of their matches, deliver messages and information to various staff members. Pretty much you’ll be like Teddy Long’s go for.. You’ll be his right hand gal… unfortunately for you that also means, dealing with superstar ego clashes, keeping track of the superstars, and stuff like that. But I know you can do it… if anyone can handle it you can. Just don’t let those wrestlers push you around.

*~* me *~*
Okaes…

||$ Vince $||
So you’ll be traveling with the Smackdown brand, and I hope you don’t mind but it’d be great if you could start today.

*~* me *~*
Today?

||$ Vince $||
Yes, today, as in right now. For we’re on our way to meet with the Smackdown staff, crew, and superstars; I want to introduce you to everyone. And don’t worry about travel accommodations or hotel reservations or anything like that. For the first couple of stops my assistant has arranged those for you, but after that you’ll have to do that for yourself, and Teddy might have you do that for him, but if the wrestlers try and have you do that for them too, tell them I said NO! Oh and here ** he says reaching into his coat pocket pulling out a VISA Platinum card ** company card…. You’ll need this to book hotel reservations and such forth on.

*~* me *~*
Oh wow, thanks…** I tuck it in my wallet in my purse so not to lose it**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The car stops and the driver opens the door and Vince steps out and reaches his hand out to help me out. I step out of the limo and see we’re in the parking garage of the Staples Center. We walk upstairs to a boardroom, where already sitting waiting for us was the entire Smackdown crew, staff, and superstars. Vince walks confidently in to the front of the room and stands before the crowd next to Theodore Long who was already standing in the front of the room facing everyone, as I stay near the door near the back looking around biting my lip feeling totally out of place wishing I could disappear.

||$ Vince $||
Sorry to keep you waiting, but I’ve called you all together to introduce you to the newest member of the WWE family, Tammi Ishibashi. ** looks beside him and notices that I didn’t follow him up there and looks puzzled and laughs a little** Uh Tammi, where did you disappear off to?

||% Charlie %||
Look under Show! Maybe he’s sitting on her! ** everyone starts busting up laughing**

||# Big Show #||
Shut UP!

||$ Vince $||
QUIET ALL OF YOU! There she is… in the back of the room ** points to me next to the door, and I quickly look down blushing at the sudden attention drawn towards me.** Come on up here Tammi. ** I hestitanly walk up to the front of the room and stand next to somewhat behind Vince** Tammi here is going to be Teddy’s Personal Assistant, she’s a sweet girl so I don’t want to hear anything about any of you taking advantage of her or anything. She’s a friend of the family so treat her well! Tammi do you have anything you want to say?

*~* me *~*
** blushes and says in a small voice ** umm no..

||$ Vince $||
OK well that’s it then. I’d like all of you to get to know Tammi, for she’s going to be with you all Summer long, and hopefully you can help me convince her to change her mind and consider working for us permanently.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
After that was said everyone started getting up and walking around talking to people. Teddy Long turned to me and shook my hand and introduced himself and handed me a binder, notebook, appointment book, and a cell phone saying to look that over and he’ll talk to me more about it tomorrow, and that any person that I would need to get in touch with concerning work’s number will be already programmed into that cell, including all of the Smackdown superstars’ cell phone numbers, and even some of raw’s staff and corporate numbers. I smile graciously at him as he walks off into the crowd of people. Just than Randy comes up to me.

||& Randy &||

Hey babe! I’m glad you got to be Teddy’s assistant rather than Bischoff’s.

*~* me *~*
I wonder if that’s Audra’s job? But omg… baby… this is so scary… what if I mess up and tell the wrong person the wrong match… or what if I deliver the wrong message to the wrong person.

||& Randy &||

Don’t worry you’ll do great.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Just then Johnny Nitro, Joey Mercury, Paul London, Mark Jindrak, and Akio walk up and introduce themselves.

|| # Mark #||
Hey Tammi, we’ve talked on the phone a couple times, it’s great to finally get to meet you in person. We should go out tonight.. you know to get to know each other a little better, seeing as we’ll be working together and all.

||$ Johnny Nitro $||
Hey I’m John! Nice to meet you. Yeah and Mark’s right we should go out and get to know you a little better.

||$ Joey Mercury $||
Yeah sounds fun to me! Count me in. I’m Joey by the way ** shakes my hand** it’s nice to meet you.

||& Akio &||
Hajimemashita. Akio san desu.

*~* me *~*
Heehee yeah.. I understood that… but heehee I don’t speak Nihongo.

||& Akio &||
Nihonjin deska?

*~* me *~*
Heehee iie hakujin desu. Heehee ** he looks at me puzzled** Yeah… I’m Japanese… but I’m not… I don’t speak or really understand Japanese… I’m a twinkie… yellow on the outside and white on the side… I’m more white then Japanese.. Sorries.

||& Akio &||
Hahaha OooOO it’s fine.. I just thought maybe you spoke…

||# Paul #||
Yeah don’t mind Akio… Hey I’m Paul! ** he says stepping in front of Akio**

*~* me *~*
Wow it’s really great getting to meet you guys. I’ve watched you all on tv and I have to say you guys are all amazing wrestlers.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Just then Torrie Wilson and Dawn Marie walk up to us, and squeeze past the guys.

||* Dawn Marie *||
Hi, welcome to the smackdown family, I’m Dawn Marie, and this is Torrie.

||* Torrie *||
**comes up and gives me a hug ** hey Tammi it’s great to finally get to meet you. Hey some of us are going to go out to Chii and grab a bite to eat do you wanna come with us?

|| # Mark #||
No she’s coming out with us so we can get to know her better.

||& Randy &||

Whatever she’s not going out with either of you. I planned to go out with her alone I was suppose to go pick her up after Vince’s surprise meeting. So Shhh think again.

||# Paul #||
Why don’t we all just go grab something to eat and get to know Tammi.

||& Randy &||

NO! We’re going out ALONE! BY OURSELVES and NONE of you are invited.

*~* me *~*
** I look up at Randy and biting down on my bottom lip running my index finger in circles around his left pec** Aww but Randy… it kinda sounds like fun… going out with everyone getting to know them.

||& Randy &||

Tammi, don’t worry you’ll have plenty of time to get to know them. ** he says grabbing the stuff from my hands** So come on…let’s go.

*~* me *~*
But Randy.. come on… Please…** I say looking up at him pouting giving him big puppy dog eyes ** I really want to go.

||& Randy &||

FINE!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The scene fades to black as everyone mingles and people continue to introduce themselves…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
After introducing myself to most of the people in the room, Torrie Wilson, Dawn Marie, Billy Kidman, Akio, Mark Jindrak, Johnny Nitro, Joey Mercury, Paul London, Charlie Haas, Heidenreich, Shannon Moore, Rene Dupree, Joy Giovanni, Al Snow, Randy, and I went to the Kendall-Jackson's Grand Reserve Club inside the Staples Center, since no one could decide on a place to go, so we just stayed at the Staples Center. We ate and they asked me all sorts of questions and it was really fun. Then everyone left for tomorrow everyone was suppose to fly to Phoenix and then drive to Tucson. As Randy and I sat in his rental car driving back to my house so that I could grab some clothes and stuff for the few days in Arizona, Randy reaches his right hand over and places it on my thigh and rubs it inching up my skirt. I grab his hand in mine wrapping my arms around his arm and lean against it closing my eyes listening to radio. We get to my house and I run inside and grab a bag and throw some clothes, shoes, toothbrush, toothpaste, brush, and a few other things in not getting too much seeing as we’d be back in LA soon enough for the next show would be the super show at the pond on Monday. I run back out to the car and put the bag on the floor in front of my feet and get comfy again as we drove back to his hotel. When we got to his hotel we went straight to his room, where he pulled out the plastic key card and slid it into the slot and the green light flashed and the door opened. He carried my bag in and guided me gently pushing me into the room by placing his hand on the small of my back. Randy dropped my bag on the floor next to his suitcase and sat on the edge of the bed pulling me close to him. He pulled me into his lap straddling him.

||% Randy %||
MmMmm finally I get you all to myself. What was up with wanting to hang out with everyone else? Didn’t you want a little Randy time? ** he said smirking as one of his huge hands rubbed my back in circular motion while the other caressed my butt**

*~* me *~*
** I rest my head on his shoulder nuzzling against his neck** I just wanted to get to know some of the talent. And besides I’m getting my Randy time now aren’t I? ** I sit up and look him in the eye smiling and run my fingers through his hair**

||% Randy %||
MmMm yeah… but we could’ve been doing this a lot earlier… ** he unhooks my bra**

*~* me *~*
heehee What are you doing? ** I say I reach around my back and grab both of his hands**

||% Randy %||
Nothing baby.. not yet at least… ** he says taking his hands back and pulling back and pulling off his black muscle shirt to reveal his incredible chest, his firm hard pecs, and his hard muscular stomach. He tossed his shirt across the room and lean back in closer and kissed me trying to distract me as he unzipped my black skirt**

*~* me *~*
** I pulled back and smiled at him climbing out of his lap, my skirt falling to the floor, I walk around the bed to the other side kicking off my black heels and climb onto the bed crawling across it closer to him so that I am now behind him he turns his head and looks over at me as I sit on my knees behind him ** I know what you’re doing…

||% Randy %||
Oh and what’s that ** he stand up unbuttoning his slacks and while kicking off his shoes letting his slacks fall to the floor leaving him in tight knit boxer briefs and socks. He reached down and pulled off his socks and climbed back onto the bed and standing on his knees facing me with a devilish grin plastered on his face**

*~* me *~*
Heehee nothing never mind ** I say tilting my head up to look at him while slowly backing up** I don’t know… I was kidding…

||% Randy %||
Oh no you don’t… you’re not going to escape…** he says as he grabs me and pulling me in closer to him, you can feel the heat radiating off of him, being that close to him, smelling his sweet scent, he kisses my neck while pulling the lilac sweater and white tank top over my head at once not wanting to waste time taking one off at a time, he is now moved down and is kissing my collarbone slipping off my bra having already unhooked it **

*~* me *~*
MmMmM Randy.. ** I say as I run my hands over his rock hard pecs, he lowers me onto my back and rips off my black lace panties ** Hey!

||% Randy %||
I’ll buy you a new pair…** he says as he pulls off his boxer briefs and tosses them to the floor **

*~* me *~*
** I push him back ** wait.

||% Randy %||
** he growls in frustration as he rolls over onto his back lying next to me** wait what? I’ve been waiting. GOD Tammi! You’ve killing me here.

*~* me *~*
** startled by his sudden outburst and kind of unnerved and taken back and whimpers in a small voice** I was just going to say you need a condom ** I roll over onto my stomach burying my face into the sheets for tears started to pour out and I didn’t want to let him see me cry**

||% Randy %||
**places a hand on my back** Babe I didn’t mean to snap at you.. I was going to… aww come on babe look at me ** he says pulling me up into his lap but I had the sheets tightly pulled up covering my face.** Babe… ** he yanks at sheets taking them away from me revealing my tear stained face** Aww babe…. Why are you crying? I’m sorry don’t cry… I forgot you’re not good with the yelling…

*~* me *~*
No… I’m sorries… ** I burry my face in his chest ** Will you just hold me for a little while?

||% Randy %||
** kisses the top of my head wrapping his big strong arms around me gently rocking me back and forth rhythmically in his lap** Sure babe…I’m sorry I snapped at you… it’s just I’ve missed you that’s all… I’ve missed the sweet taste of your kisses… your soft silky skin… the feeling of your tight little pussy around my big rock hard

*~* me *~*
** looks up at him, placing a finger on his lips silencing and interrupting him** Where’s that condom you were going to use?

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy playfully bites at my finger and reaches over to the night stand and grabs pack of Trojans. And pulls one out holding it up in front of me, I take it from him and tear it open pulling the condom from its wrapper. He picks me up off of his lap turning me around to face him thrusts his hips and his manhood towards me.

*~* me *~*
Heehee is that your way of saying you want me to…. ** I blush a little** I guess I could… heehe omg… maybe you… ** I burry my face into his chest trying to hide my embarrassment**

||% Randy %||
** he took the condom from my hand and gently pushed me aside and put it on himself** You know you’re cute..

*~* me *~*
** I lie on my back and look over at him… he looked so incredibly sexy with his tanned toned body in all its glory kneeling beside me** No… I’m a big dork… but you on the other hand… are a wrestling god…

||% Randy %||
Not a sex god? ** he says as he climbs on top of me spreading my legs apart burying his face between my legs**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I let out a moan of pleasure.. arching my back… pulling at the sheets grabbing a pillow and smothering it over my face trying to silence myself. He looks up and grabs the pillow from me throwing it across the room, and tosses the other pillow off the bed as well. He crawls sauntering up kissing my abs licking my belly button, lightly giving ever so soft butterfly kisses up my body stopping to sucks on my nipples moving up till he’s kissing my lips. He forcefully slides himself into my and I gasp and he looks up at me.

||% Randy %||
Are you Ok? Does it hurt? Should I stop? ** he says as he looks into my eyes with a look of concern**

*~* me *~*
** I run my hand across his face thumbing his jawbone which had the hint of stubble from a five o’clock shadow. ** No keep going…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
He rocks back and forth faster and harder as sweat poured off of his chiseled body. Our hearts raced as we panted gasping for air, not wanting this to ever end. I push him onto his back rolling over so that I am on top of him and ride him like a bucking bronco. After a while he rolled me back over onto my back and pleasured me some more…. Till finally we collapsed from exhaustion lying there I snuggled next to him with my head resting on his chest listening to him breath in and out as he held me tight caressing and fondling my breasts or rather lack there of as we gently fell asleep in each other’s arms.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
It’s Tuesday morning and the sun was shining and the birds were singing and Randy and I were fast asleep in his hotel room. I was snuggled up close to him with my head resting against his back and arms wrapped around his chest. A phone could be heard ringing.

*~* me *~*
**sigh** MmmmM Phone…

|| % Randy % ||
Just ignore it… ** he says wrapping my arms around him tighter**

*~* me *~*
** the phone keeps ringing then it stops but starts ringing again** Well whoever it is, is persistent.. I’m going to pick it up ** I follow the ringing and quickly pick up the new cell that Teddy Long had given me.** Hello.

||@ Theodore Long @||
Hey Playa! Good you finally answered. Now I expect you looked over the stuff I gave you yesterday and found the list of superstars that you’ll be handling for me, I’ve given you half of the roster… mostly the big name stars…while I’ll be handling the mid carders and jobbers. So make sure you get to the airport early so that you can check off that all of the stars you’re in charge of are there… and keep an eye out for Orton, you may want to call him to make sure he’s on schedule… I hear from Bischoff, he tends to be late..

*~* me *~*
Umm yes sir… I’ll make sure to get there early and have everything perfect for those superstars. And I’ll make sure that Randy gets to the airport on time. ** I says looking over at Randy who has rolled onto his side and is looking at me with a devilish smile** Is there anything else that I can do for you?

||@ Theodore Long @||
Yeah.. drop the sirs… It’s Teddy.. But I’ll see you later Playa..

*~* me *~*
Yes Mr. Long. ** I close the phone** So.. I’m going to jump in the shower and then look over this stuff Mr. Long gave me last night and see which Superstars I’m suppose to keep an extra eye on.. And Randy… you better start getting ready too… cause baby… we need to get to the airport early… with me around there is no more of this late stuff.. cause I can’t be late…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I stepped into the bathroom, looking around the spacious bathroom there was a Jacuzzi sized tub in one corner and a huge shower in the other. I walked over and turn on the water in the shower letting it run a little and got in while I was in the shower Randy got up out of bed stretching a bit and walked into the bathroom he pulled the shower curtain aside peaking his head in.

*~* me *~*
Hey! I’m taking a shower here… **I say as I try and cover myself up**

|| % Randy % ||
Hahaha it’s not like I haven’t seen you naked before, so why are you covering yourself up… and since you said you didn’t want me to be late… I thought I’d save us all a little time and join you in the shower… you know instead of wasting time waiting… ** he says as he steps in smacking my behind giving it a little love tap and nuzzling the nape of my neck reaching his hands in front of me massaging my wet soapy nipples then slipping lower running a finger in circular motions over my hip bone, continuing lower massaging my inner thigh as I bent my knee giving him better access, letting out a little moan while leaning back on him** You like that don’t you babe.** he whispered in my ear while giving me feather light kisses around the rim of my ear then nibbling on my ear lobe. **

*~* me *~*
No… we can’t not now… we have to get going…I have to look at those papers and get to the airport… come on baby… I don’t want to screw up on my first day. ** I say as I grab his hands and finish rinsing off and get out of the shower leaving him alone in there. ** I’m sorry Randy… but people are counting on me…

|| % Randy % ||
It’s fine… just need a cold shower now… ** he says as he turns off the hot water and turns the cold water on full blast**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I wrap a towel around myself drying off and dig through my bag and put some clothes on and start brushing my hair and then I walk back into the bathroom to brush my teeth as Randy is getting out of the shower. He stands there with a towel in front of his manhood smiling at me with that come hither look. So I turn around ignoring him and start to brush my teeth as he walks over wiping himself dry and wraps his arms around me kissing the side of my neck.

*~* me *~*
MmMMm stop… come on go get dressed… ** I say as I push him towards the door and finish brushing my teeth. And walk out to see to him digging through his suitcase.**

|| % Randy % ||
Hey babe.. here’s your surprise ** he says as he hands me a bag**

*~* me *~*
** I open the bag and pull out a picture of him standing in front of a castle in Ireland** O a picture of you thanks baby.

|| % Randy % ||
What you don’t like your surprise? I thought you’d love it… it’s me.. your surprise is me. Best gift possibly in the entire world.

*~* me *~*
No Baby.. it’s great you look hot. ** I say as I put the picture in the binder that Teddy had given me yesterday as I sit on the floor in my lowrise jeans and pink and yellow layered halter tops, looking over the papers that was in the binder**

|| % Randy % ||
Oh well fine… then I guess you don’t want your real surprise then… he says as he pulls another bag out of his suitcase and puts it on the bed. ** he starts getting dressed in some grey slacks and a crisp white long sleeved button up shirt that he rolled the sleeves up on. I continued to look over the papers, as he got dressed** Don’t tell me you’re really not going to look at your real surprise… ** he says picking it up and walking over to me putting it on top of my papers**

*~* me *~*
** I open the bag and pull out a little black velvet box and open the box to see an emerald and diamond pendent hanging on a white gold chain** OOooOOo Randy it’s beautiful ** I say turning around wrapping my arms around him kissing him**

|| % Randy % ||
And here…. ** he says pulling another velvet box out of his pocket and handing it to me** a good luck slash congratulations on your new job present… for being a jerk about it earlier.. I’m really glad you took the job.** he says as he kisses my forehead** So open it already.

*~* me *~*
Aww baby you shouldn’t have ** I said as I open the box and see two sets of matching diamond earrings** OoOo you remembered that I have two holes in each ear and got me two sets! Baby I love it!

|| % Randy % ||
Put them on! ** he says taking the pendent out of the box and putting it on me while I started taking my earrings out and putting the ones he got me on** Beautiful… just beautiful.. So babe… what does all this paper work you’ve been reading say?

*~* me *~*
It says that I will be in charge of looking after…Al Snow, Big Show, Billy Kidman, Booker T, Carlito, Charlie Haas, Chris Benoit, Eddie Guerrero, Hardcore Holly, Heidenreich, JBL, Joey Mercury, Johnny Nitro, Matt Morgan, Melina, Miss Jackie, Orlando Jordan, Paul London, you, Rey Mysterio, Sharmell, Torrie Wilson, and the Undertaker. And it says that I am to make sure that each individual is accounted for and behaves properly on the plane and in the arena. Other than that it’s just a schedule of what arenas we’re going to and reminder from Vince that I am in way shape or form a personal assistant to any of the superstars and take orders from Mr. Long and if I find those orders to be overly demanding to call him immediately, for I’m here to help keep things organized not be a babysitter or a servant. ** I say as I start to gather everything together and put on a pair of socks and my chucks** come on Orton… get packing we need to check out of here and head to the airport.

|| % Randy % ||
** he scoops me up and pretends like he is going to put me in his open suitcase** Ok in you go then…

*~* me *~*
Stop it… come on quit playing around… we need to get going… I’m not going to sit with you on the plane if you don’t stop it…** I say as I wiggle around trying to get him to put me down**

|| % Randy % ||
O fine then… ** he says putting me down and closing up his suit case and puts his shoes on **

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy grabs my bag and his suitcase as I carry my purse and the binder that has all my paper work in it and we head down to the lobby, and check out then head to the air port. At the air port we check in and wait at the gate no one has arrived yet, but soon the superstars start arriving and I check them off my list and make a little note as to what time they arrived. Soon enough everyone on my list arrived and after waiting a while we boarded the plane. It was one of the planes that the WWE owned and used to transport their superstars to and from the different locations. On the plane everyone scattered about. Randy, Mark, Torrie, Charlie, Jackie, Billy, Paul, and I sat in the back of the plane. The seats were huge two on each side of the aisle.

[.:.* Picture it *.:.]
The flight was almost over, it was about another twenty minutes till we landed when Theodore Long called me over to sit next to him.

||@ GM Long @||
Hey Playa… so here’s the script for tonight’s taping of Smackdown, all of the superstars have their parts, so I want you to look this over… read it… memorize it.. and if you see anything that maybe a problem hollar at me. And by the way I know Vince told you that after the first couple of weeks that you’ll have to book rental cars and stuff for me, don’t worry about it, I got it playa…

*~* me *~*
** I nod taking the script from him** Ummm Mr. Long… I was wondering… what else Vince spoke to you about concerning me.

||@ GM Long @||
Whoa little playa… not everyone gets to call Vince McMahon by his first name…. and he just said to look out for you, keep an eye out that none of the wrestlers take advantage of you or try and intimidate you, that you’re a sweet girl, who has lots of potential and growth here in the WWE, and with a very promising career here in the WWE and to go easy on you kid . Oh and not to under any circumstances yell, talk sternly, or raise my voice at you.

*~* me *~*
I know Mr. Long, that Vince prefers most of his employees to call him Mr. McMahon, for it’s a form of professionalism and intimidation, but I’ve been calling him Vince for years, and well I asked him about that, seeing as how I knew majority of his employees called him Mr. McMahon, that when I started working for him if I too should call him Mr. McMahon and he gave me that infamous McMahon smirk and said he’d be hurt.

||@ GM Long @||
Now hold up, on the Mr. Longs… I told you call me Teddy… and how did Vince get you to call him Vince instead of Mr. McMahon?

*~* me *~*
Heehee years of visiting with him… and constantly scolding me. He use to get so upset with me for calling him Mr. McMahon… but Mr... heehee Teddy… did Vince happen to mention anything about my boyfriend to you?

||@ GM Long @||
No Playa… nothing about a boyfriend… why?

*~* me *~*
Ummm you see he’s a wrestler… and Vince said he’d tell you about this…

||@ GM Long @||
What…. You want him to come tour with us… wrestle some dark matches…let me take a look at him and we’ll see.

*~* me *~*
No… not exactly… you see he already has a WWE contract… in fact.. he’s already on your roster…

||@ GM Long @||
Oh I see Playa… well just as long as the two of you get your jobs done I’m cool… but who is it… let me guess… Paul London… he’s been hanging around you since you got here.

*~* me *~*
** I shook my head and blushed** Randy Orton.

||@ GM Long @||
Randy Orton… no wonder he called me up and asked to be drafted to Smackdown.

*~* me *~*
Actually that was just cause I don’t have cable and couldn’t watch him on raw.. he didn’t know that I was going to be your assistant over the summer…. Well neither did I.. I just knew that Vince wanted me to work for him over the summer and agreed without finding out what my job was trusting knowing that he’d take care of me.

||@ GM Long @||
I see, well if Vince knows and is fine with it, I’m cool… if that’s all… you can go back to your seat and look over the script a little before we land.

*~* me *~*
Okaes… I just wanted to make sure that you knew and were alright with it. Thank you…** takes the script and sits back down in between Paul and Randy and smiles at both of them and flips open the script and starts reading**

||% Randy %||
So what did Teddy want?

*~* me *~*
Nothing… he just gave me the script for tonight’s smackdown to look over

||# Paul #||
Oh hey let us see too… we only get our parts… I’d love to see what a full script looks like, only a handful of people get to see them.

*~* me *~*
** pulls the script up to my chest** No! I’m reading here…

||% Randy %||
Come on babe.. ** he says reaching over trying to take it from me, and starts tickling me to try and get me to let go**

*~* me *~*
** I smack him in the arm** I said NO! ** I get up and start moving to an empty seat, and continue to read the script when I discover that I’m written in it. So I get up and walk over and sit down next to Teddy.** Umm Teddy I’m sorry to bother you. But there must be some kind of mistake… you see I was looking over the script and I’m in it… I’m not supposed to be in it, you see I’m not good with speaking in front of people or stuff like that…

||@ GM Long @||
No mistake playa… as my assistant you too have to be on television… but don’t worry you won’t have to go out in front of the crowd tonight, just shoot some footage backstage… you’ll do fine.

*~* me *~*
I have to call Vince… cause I can’t be on TV… I’m not made to be on tv…

||@ GM Long @||
Well you won’t be able to get in touch with him in time to change the script… script changes take time… and there won’t be enough time to do so before we start taping. Sorry playa…

*~* me *~*
** My face falls and I slink back to my seat in between Randy and Paul** somebody shoot me…

||% Randy %||
Babe what’s the matter?

*~* me *~*
**whimpers** I have to be on tv… and Teddy says that there isn’t enough time to get the script changed so that I don’t have to be…Baby… you don’t understand… I can’t act… I can’t remember lines… I can’t be on TV!

||% Randy %||
Let me see that ** he says taking the script from my hand and looks it over** Baby.. it’s not that bad, you have a couple of lines and that’s it. You can do it… and besides its smackdown so if you mess up you can redo it..

*~* me *~*
No Randy you don’t understand… I can’t do this…

||% Randy %||
It’s your job babes… you told Mr. McMahon you’d do it… so do it…heehee I’ll have to remember to get Nate to tape smackdown for me.

*~* me *~*
And if you have your brother tape it for you… what you’re going to use it as humiliate me… showing people me looking like a fool… my voice sounds disgusting when its recorded…that’s why my voicemail is just me saying my name…

||% Randy %||
Babe…breathe… inhale… exhale… just breathe… relax… you’ll do fine…

*~* me *~*
No I won’t…O god….** I say as I lean my head on Randy’s arm**

[.:.* Picture it *.:.]
Randy leans down and kisses me on the top of my head as the Please fasten your seatbelts light blink on and an announcement is made that we are getting ready to land…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The plane lands and everyone scatters some getting into limos others into rental cars. Theodore Long tells me to come on to come with him in his limo, but Randy is already pulling me towards his rental car. We arrive at the Sherton hotel in Phoenix, the same hotel that the Raw superstars were staying at. Once at the hotel I check in for all of the superstars, and headed to the conference room where everyone was gathered. I placed the envelopes with the room key cards on the table in front of Mr. Long and stood behind him as he spoke to everyone.

||@ GM Long @||
All right playas… now that Tammi’s brought the room keys I want all of you to go unpack, do whatever, just don’t get into any trouble, and be back here in three hours that’s when the bus arrives to go to the arena. I expect each and everyone of you to be on time… if you’re late.. you drive yourself there… you get lost.. That’s your bad playa.. but make sure you’re at the arena! Or it’s your ass! Now here are the keys.. Come get em…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
He hands out the keys and we all head towards the elevators. I walk into the room that Vince had booked for me, and was surprised to see that it was a huge suite. After unpacking the little that I brought I wondered if the Raw Superstars where still here at the hotel, for I really wanted to see Audra. So I went into my purse and dug out my cell phone and called Audra.

*~* me *~*
Hey! Are you still in Phoenix? Oh yay cool! We just got here, yeah we’re staying at the Sheraton in Phoenix. Cool… umm I’ll meet you in the lobby in five minutes. Great I’ll see you then. Bye babes. ** There’s a knock on the door, so as I hang up with Audra I walk over and open the door, and am surprised to see that it’s Randy** hey baby, you’re done unpacking already? Wow that was fast I would’ve thought that you would be a little longer.

||% Randy %||
Babe ** he says picking me up and walking into my suite** wow… a suite… nice.. no I didn’t unpack yet.. I thought maybe you’d want a little Randy time… you know we have three hours… could have a some fun… have a little or a lot of ehem SEX ehem.

*~* me *~*
** he puts me down on the bed** Sorry babes.. I was just on my way down to the lobby, to go see Audra. The Raw Superstars are still here, so I thought I’d go and spend some time with Audra, and see how working on Raw is. But you can come with me.

||% Randy %||
Is Hunter or Dave going to be with her? ** he says with a sour look on his face**

*~* me *~*
I don’t think so.. but I don’t know.. ** I said getting up grabbing my purse and the room key card and start walking towards the door** so are you going to come or not… if not you can stay here if you want I don’t care.

||% Randy %||
** gets up and wraps his arms around me walking me out the door** I’ll come…but if Hunter or Dave are there…

*~* me *~*
Then you can excuse yourself and go upstairs and unpack like a good boy.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We head down to the lobby and wait for Audra to come down. As we sit waiting Randy rests his hand on my thigh, then he spots Dave.

||% Randy %||
Shit! Look who’s coming…

*~* me *~*
** I look past Batista and see Audra** Audra! ** I say getting up and giving her a hug** hey babes! OMG how is working for Bischoff on Raw?

||* Audra *||
Hi! It’s okaes…

*~* me *~*
Oh sorries…** I say turning to Randy who is now standing behind me** Randy you remember my friend Audra.

||% Randy %||
Yeah.. hi… ** he says glaring at Dave**

||# Batista #||
Hi Tammi… it’s nice to see you again ** he says giving me a hug **

*~* me *~*
Heehee hey Dave.. I’m sorry I didn’t even see you there… how’re you doing? Ready for Vengence?

||# Batista #||
Yeah… Hunter’s in for a beating of a life time…. Randy…

||% Randy %||
DAVE…

*~* me *~*
** I wrap my arms around his waist and whisper** be nice…. Come on baby… be good…

||% Randy %||
**says through clenched teeth** I will if he will.

||* Audra *||
So are you excited for your first show? Dave and I are got tickets to go watch. I can’t wait to see you…

*~* me *~*
OoooOo I’ve missed you. Hey have you eaten yet?

||* Audra *||
No… not yet?

||# Batista #||
I’m starving… want to go grab a bite in the café?

*~* me *~*
** looks at Randy ** UmmMMm sure… we have some time to kill before the show…that’d be great. We didn’t eat breakfast this morning… you must be starving baby..

||% Randy %||
Not really… I had my meal supplements, vitamins, and all that…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We head to the café and get seated the waitress takes our orders and then leaves us.

||* Audra *||
So Randy how does it feel to be back in the ring?

||% Randy %||
It’s great… but I have to go easy and watch out for the shoulder ** he says looking over at tista** for its still not completely recovered.

*~* me *~*
Yeah but still… you’re amazing out there…. But blah… I know I’m so going to mess up… I have to speak on tv….

||# Batista #||
Oh what do they have you doing?

*~* me *~*
I have to inform Taker of his match…. And o god… Mark is so scary… he intimidates the hell out of me just looking at him… I know that I shouldn’t prejudge him…. For he’s probably really nice and all but its bad enough to have to talk on TV yet alone to someone so big….

||* Audra *||
Don’t worry babes, you’ll do fine. I know you will…

||% Randy %||
That’s what I told her.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Just then the food arrives and we all begin to eat. After we finish eating the waitress brings the bill. Randy grabs for it and so does Dave but Randy gets to it first.

||% Randy %||
I’ve got it. ** he growls**

||# Batista #||
No, I insist.

*~* me *~*
** a fight looks like it might breakout over the check, so I pull out the VISA that Vince gave me and pried the check from Randy’s hand ** it’s okaes Vince has it… the platinum card he gave me… I’m sure he won’t mind..** I say smiling**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We leave the café and go our separate ways, Tista and Audra heading towards the north Elevators and Randy and I to the south elevators. We go back up to his room, and I start unpacking his stuff for him as he sits on the bed.

||% Randy %||
Babe, you don’t have to do that… come here ** he says pulling me onto the bed with him** You know we still have an hour till we have to meet up with everyone… **he smirks as he pulls off his shirt and starts kissing me**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy starts making out with me, pulling me into his lap as I run my hands through his hair.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I sit straddling him, as he kisses my neck untying my halter tops. But I grab his hand stopping him.

*~* me *~*
No… baby… not now… NO SEX before smackdown.

||% Randy %||
Aww come on babe, I’m not even wrestling tonight. And I get left out of the shot at the new Smackdown Heavy Weight title. Randy needs a little cheering up… and that lunch you put me through with Dave.. I think you owe me.

*~* me *~*
No… and you were left out because you’re still recovering… they don’t want to injury you. You’re not suppose to wrestle until you’re cleared by a doctor, you should be home doing physical therapy to help with your shoulder.

||% Randy %||
** pushing me onto my back and is leaning over me** Yes, physical therapy… a little sex with my woman… would be the perfect physical therapy for me…

*~* me *~*
God Randy.. sometimes I think you’re the horniest person in the world… it’s like all you want to do is have sex… its like sex sex sex that’s the only thing on your mind… sometimes I wonder if I’m your girlfriend or just some chick you want to sleep with. ** I say sliding out from underneath him but he puts his weight down on me, trapping me underneath him**

||% Randy %||
Babe, don’t say that… you know I like spending time with you… that its not just about the sex ** says under his breathe frustrated** cause you never want to have sex

*~* me *~*
SEE! Cause I never want to have sex ** I say mocking him**… if it was up to you that’s all we’d do. NOW GET OFF OF ME! ** I say squirming around trying to get out from underneath him**

||% Randy %||
FINE! GET OUT THEN! ** he says getting up pointing towards the door**

*~* me *~*
GOOD! I WILL! AND MR. ORTON, EVEN THOUGH YOU’RE NOT WRESTLING TONIGHT I STILL EXPECT YOU TO BE AT THE ARENA! ON TIME! ** I walk across the room and leave slamming the door behind me and start walking down the hall towards the elevator talking to myself in a huff** Errr he makes me so mad, getting mad at me cause he’s a sex crazed ass clown… he can just go screw himself for all I care

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
As I was storming in my own little huff I didn’t notice someone coming down the hall and bump right into them, and fall backwards onto my ass. A hand reaches down to help me up and I take it, as it effortlessly pulls me up.

*~* me *~*
Thanks…. Sorry about that I wasn’t paying attention to where I was walking ** I smile as I see that it’s Mark Jindrak**

||# Mark #||
It’s alright… are you OK? ** he says as I stand there rubbing my ass cause when I fell it think I might have bruised it**

*~* me *~*
Oh yeah… heehee ** I say stop rubbing my ass** Thanks Mark…

||# Mark #||
Is everything ok? Cause I couldn’t help overhearing when you bumped into me that you wanted someone to go screw themselves.

*~* me *~*
Oh yeah… Randy and I just got in a fight…that’s all

||# Mark #||
Do you want to talk about it? You seem a bit upset…

*~* me *~*
No… it’s okaes.. I’m fine.. peachy… ** I say flashing him a fake smile** peachy keen.

||# Mark #||
No come on… ** he says swiping his room key card and pulling me into his room** talk to me.

*~* me *~*
You’re one of his best friends…** I say leaning against the door frame** tell me… with his old girlfriends… did he just treat them like they were his sex slaves?

||# Mark #||
Is that how’s he’s treating you? You’re too good to be treated like that Tammi… you’re a beautiful, amazing, smart, intelligent, and cute as hell woman, who should be treated with respect. Is that what you two were fighting about?

*~* me *~*
Yeah… kinda… that he wanted to have sex before we went to the taping… that it seems like that’s all he wants to do. And he said no that our relationship isn’t just about sex cause I never want to have sex.. and then yeah… I think we’ve over….

||# Mark #||
Oh I’m sorry ** he says wrapping his arms around me in a big bear hug** it’s his loss.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Just then Randy walks through the hall on his way to the elevator to come up to apologize to me, when he sees Mark hugging me in the doorway of his hotel room. And storms up and pulls us apart.

||% Randy %||
Get your hands the hell off of my girlfriend! Dude you’re suppose to be my best friend and you go hitting on my girlfriend when we have a little fight. And you, Tammi, with Mark… with my best friend?!?

||# Mark #||
It’s not what you think… I was just.

||% Randy %||
Just moving in on my girlfriend.. You’re always flirting with her on the phone asking her when she’s going to leave me for you…

*~* me *~*
Stop it! You’re such a hot head! God you fly off the hanger over nothing… and are jealous over nothing. I’ve had a relationship like that before and I don’t want another one… my last boyfriend was like that and it drove me up the wall.

||% Randy %||
So what are you saying? ** he says turning to me **

*~* me *~*
I don’t know.. but I’m going to go get ready for Smackdown… for I get to be on TV and announce the match for next weeks Smackdown Heavy Weight Title by informing Taker of his involvement in it. So I’ll see the two of you in a half hour and DON’T BE LATE… I can’t handle missing superstars… ** I say as I squeeze past Randy not looking at him** not today at least… not now…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I walk the few feet to the elevator, my head spinning out of control and I’m just about ready to break down into tears; I push the up button and get in the elevator and watch as the doors close Randy and Mark are standing there looking at me.As the elevator starts moving up to the 10th floor I break down crying when it stops at the 9th floor and the doors open, I quickly wipe away my tears, as Torrie Wilson gets in the elevator.

||* Torrie *||
Hey Tammi! I was just going up to see you… oh what’s the matter hunny? Were you crying?

*~* me *~*
It’s nothing… just a little fight with Randy… so what’s up?

||* Torrie *||
I just wanted to see if maybe tomorrow you wanted to go shopping with me and Jackie. Are you sure you’re ok?

*~* me *~*
I’m fine… I just need a hot shower… to calm these nerves…

||* Torrie *||
Oh yeah… Paul was saying that you’re going to be on TV for the first time tonight… telling Mark about his match. Pretty cool talking to Taker… So do you want to come with Jackie and me tomorrow?

*~* me *~*
Sure that’d be great. ** the elevator stops at the 10th floor and I get out but Torrie stays in the elevator**

||* Torrie *||
Ok… well I’ll see you downstairs in a little while..

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The elevator doors closed and I turned and walked down the hall towards my room, when damn I remembered that I left my purse on the nightstand in Randy’s room, so I headed back down the hall and took the elevator down to the 8th floor, I stood in front of Randy’s room for a while and finally knocked on the door. He opened the door wearing nothing but a baseball cap, holding a pair of red and white basketball shorts.

||% Randy %||
Tammi…** he says smiling**

*~* me *~*
Hi Randy… I forgot my purse… ** I say squeezing past him walking into his room and picking up my purse that was still on the nightstand where I left it, as I turn around to leave I see that he’s leaning against the wall blocking my way.**

||% Randy %||
Babe.. I’m sorry for blowing up on you like that… I know you’d never do anything with Mark. It’s just… you’re so beautiful and I see the way guys look at you.

*~* me *~*
God Randy! Put something on! Dude what if I was some crazed fan that found out your hotel room, and you answered the door like that, or worse a tabloid reporter or photographer.

||% Randy %||
You never had a problem with me walking around naked before… what’s the matter babe? Oh did you start your… is that why you didn’t want to have sex?

*~* me *~*
** shakes my head** No Randy.. I didn’t …. Excuse me… I have to go…take a quick shower and change before the show… I expect to see you downstairs ready to go in twenty minutes. ** I say as I walk past him and out the door**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I head back to my room where I take a quick shower and change into jeans, a black strapless corset top, and black heels. I pull my still wet hair into a low pony tail and grab my purse and binder with all my papers heading out the door, going down stairs to meet up with everyone else. I was early so the only ones there was Bob Holly and Al Snow, I smile at them and stand in the corner waiting for people to come. Bob Holly comes up to me.

||# Hardcore Holly #||
Hey kid… I hear you’re a little nervous about the show tonight, don’t worry about it… you’ll do fine… every one will love you…

||@ Al Snow @||
I was talking to Vince and he wants me to teach you a few wrestling basics when we get back to LA. Said he was thinking of sending you out to the ring a little later. So to teach you a few things…

*~* me *~*
OOoOO you’re kidding right? Vince really doesn’t want to send me out there…. In front of people does he?

||@ Al Snow @||
Yeah…. Said something about running a storyline where you end up becoming a manager… and that I’ll have to teach you to how to speak and address the crowd. .

*~* me *~*
** I turn pale as a ghost and look like I’m going to be sick** Oh no no no.. I have to talk to Vince…if you two will excuse me… ** I say walking out into the lobby pulling out my cell phone and then I remember I have the one from the WWE and use that one instead and call Vince** Hello… Hi Vince.. yeah…you never mentioned anything about me having to be on TV.. and I just got done talking to Al Snow and he said… …. So it’s true.. oh no.. but I can’t… no really I can’t …. I can’t be in front of all those people… I’ll freeze…. No… yeah… I understand… I know.. but please reconsider.. it’ll be better for you if you don’t… heehee no you’re wrong.. I won’t look good out there and it won’t make good television… Okaes… I’ll talk to you later… bye Vince. ** I hang up with Vince and go back into the conference room where we’re suppose to meet, and see that almost all of the superstars are now there. **

||& Mark &||
** walks up to me as I enter the room and stand near the door** Hey, you look awesome.

*~* me *~*
Thanks.. but not really I forgot to put makeup on… but its okaes… do you happen to have the time? ** I say as I look around the room to see if Randy had arrived yet and see that he hasn’t**

||& Mark &||
It’s almost time to leave, why? You thinking of running back upstairs to get your makeup or something, cause you look pretty without it.

*~* me *~*
No.. it’s just Randy’s not here yet… damn it I think he’s not going to show up.. I’ll be right back… don’t let Teddy leave without me Please…

||& Mark &||
Ok… but hurry up…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I hand him my binder and purse and rush off toward the elevator and push up and head to the 8th floor and knock on Randy’s door. He answers wearing black slacks and a blue shirt.

||% Randy %||
Yes…

*~* me *~*
Come on… we’re going to be late.

||% Randy %||
I’m not going.

*~* me *~*
What do you mean you’re not going? You have to go…

||% Randy %||
I not going and that’s that.

*~* me *~*
::sigh:: Randy… I don’t have time to argue with you… so just please… come on…. You’re one of the superstars I’m suppose to look after… and it’ll look really bad if you’re not there…

||% Randy %||
Yeah… your job.. huh.. whatever… I don’t care..

*~* me *~*
** Tears start forming in my eyes** fine… I’m going…you stay here… I see… I see how you are… ** I say turning away and heading for the elevator**

||% Randy %||
Babe… ** he says reaching out for my arm** I’m sorry… I’ll go… ** he says grabbing his wallet and room key card from the dresser and follows me out** Babe don’t cry…

*~* me *~*
I’m not ::sniffle sniffle:: come on… before they leave us…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I say to him as we walk to the elevator and press the down button. He stand behind me and wraps his arms around my waist, the doors open and I walk into the elevator walking out of his grasp and turn and face the doors as he walks in and hits L.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Every one arrives in time to take the bus to the arena. I follow everyone outside and am about to board the bus with the other superstars when Teddy Long grabs my arm and says that I can ride in the limo with him, and the surprise newest draft pick who is already waiting in the limo. I follow him to the limo and am surprised to see that the newest drat to smackdown is Muhammad Hassan and Davari .

||@ GM Long @||
Hey playa this is Tammi, she’s my assistant, and Tammi this is the newest additions to smackdown Hassan and Davari.

*~* me *~*
Hi it’s nice to meet you** I say extending my hand out to them they shake my hand not saying anything**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We sit no one saying a word in awkward silence all the way to the arena, so making the best of the time, I looked over the script some more. We arrive at the arena and Teddy says to just chill and peak in on the wrestlers make sure they’re all behaving and that those that are wrestling are dressed and ready to go. And that he’ll come find me when it’s time to tape my part. So I wonder off down the hall and peak in a locker room that says Chris Benoit, and see that he is in there stretching out

*~* me *~*
Hi Mr. Benoit, I was wondering if you needed anything… or if there was anything that I could get for you… maybe a water or something?

||# Benoit #||
**looks me up and down** You might be heavy enough… come here…do me a favor… walk across my back.

*~* me *~*
Huh?

||# Benoit #||
My back is bothering me… and it would help if you walk across it…. You know…take off those heels and walk across my back ** he says as he lies face down across the locker room floor** come on kid… I promise it won’t hurt…

*~* me *~*
Ummm okaes.. ** I say as I walk over to him slipping off my stilettos and step onto his back and slowly balancing myself walk across his back a couple of times as he lets out a moan** Mr. Benoit are you okaes?

||# Benoit #||
Yeah kid that feels great… keep walking…** he says as I walk across his back a few more time ** that’s great thanks.

*~* me *~*
It’s no problem…if you need anything just call… ** I say as I slip back into my stilettos and walk out the door.** HmMmmm I wonder where Randy is ** I thought to myself as I walk down the hall of the arena.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
As I walked through the halls backstage I passed an open locker room and heard voices coming from it and decided to peak in. inside, Heidenreich and Joey Mercury were going over their match, mapping it out a little. They notice me peak in and invite me to come join them.

||% Heidenreich %||
Hey come on in, maybe you can give us some feed back. Joey and I were discussing how we should run the match… he’s supposed to win…. But I was thinking that maybe I could push him around a little you know manhandle him.. and than send him flying out of the ring…

*~* me *~*
yeah that sound great… and maybe Joey can come out and attack you while you’re reading your disasterpiece not waiting for the bell…

||& Joey &||
That’d be good… what else do you think…

*~* me *~*
ummm Maybe Heidenreich can toss you around the ring with some armdrags… but you reverse it and capitalize as he loses control. I don’t know….

||% Heidenreich %||
No that sounds great… we’ll use it… thanks… So are you ready for your smackdown debut?

*~* me *~*
Not really…. I have my lines down…

||& Joey &||
well then girl.. show us..

*~* me *~*
okaes… umm well John will you pretend to be Mark? ** he nods and stands in front of me ** okaes well I’m suppose to walk up to him and yeah Excuse me Taker…. I’m sorry to bother you but Teddy Long sent me to inform you that next week on smackdown that you with participate in the 6 man shot at the new smackdown heavy weight title versus Booker t, Big show, Chris Benoit, JBL and the newest addition to the smackdown roster Muhammad Hassan. And then yeah I leave…

||% Heidenreich %||
That was good…. You’ll be great… probably only take one take..

*~* me *~*
Aww thanks guys.. I’ll get out of your hair and let you get ready for your match.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I walk down the hall and hear Randy’s voice and follow it to a locker room, he’s inside with Melina. I walk in but they don’t see me. She’s rubbing his neck as she sits straddled across his lap.

||% Randy %||
MmmM that feels good…

||* Melina *||
Should I do it harder? ** she says as she leans in with her cleavage in his face** This is nice Randy.. I’ve missed my Randy time… since being on different shows. **she looks up** Oh hi. Assistant girl…. Do you think that you could get Randy and me some drinks?

*~* me *~*
** I smile at them** Actually no… my job isn’t to be a servant…. Vince made that perfectly clear… so you can go get your own drinks.

||* Melina *||
Ehhh fine… I’ll be back Randy.. ** gives me a dirty look as she walks past me out the door**

||% Randy %||
Tammi… babe.. it’s not what you think…

*~* me *~*
Oh good cause I thought it was that tramp straddling my boyfriend sticking her rack up in his face rubbing up on him…. But oh thank god it wasn’t that.. no wait it WAS! I can’t believe you! I guess since I wouldn’t have sex with you, you went and found someone who would… so I guess I’ll just leave the two of you alone and you can do it backstage here. ** I say as I start to storm out**

||% Randy %||
** grabs my arm** wait.

*~* me *~*
Ouch let go of me. You’re hurting me! ** I say fighting back**
||% Randy %||
** he lets go but steps in my way blocking me from leaving** She came in here and offered to massage out my shoulder… it was aching so I accepted that’s all… it was nothing..

*~* me *~*
And to give an effective massage… you need to straddle a person and stick your boobs in their face… OoOo I should remember that.. HmmmMmm maybe I’ll go offer Paul a massage to loosen him up for his match with Chavo then..

||@ GM Long @||
There you are playa… it’s time to tape your part with Mark, **turns to Randy** she’ll holler back at you later… come on.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I walk down the hall and come to an area near a monitor where Mark is sitting and do my scene and get it out okaes without having to reshoot it and then I walk down the hall and find the divas’ locker room and see Michelle McCool,Melina,Joy Giovanni, Torrie Wilson, Dawn Marie, and Miss Jackie in there. Torrie sees me walking by and calls me in.

||* Melina *||
Oh you…

*~* me *~*
Hi… ** I take a seat next to Dawn Marie**

||* Jackie *||
So Tam, Torrie says that you’re going to join us shopping that’s great. It’s going to be so much fun… there’s this cute little lingerie boutique here… I’m sure Randy will want you to get tons of things there.

||* Torrie *||
Yeah… I was surprised you two weren’t rooming together… but then again I guess it’s cause Mr. McMahon made the reservations huh… but I bet he’ll sneak over to your room tonight, though.

*~* me *~*
I don’t know about that ** I say eyeing Melina**

||* Torrie *||
Oh are you still fighting?

||% Randy %||
** voice from the other side of the door** is everybody descent?

||* Jackie *||
Yeah come on in…

||% Randy %||
I just came to see if Tammi was… ** spots me next to Dawn Marie** here… there you are… we need to talk..

*~* me *~*
Well I was talking with the girls… so yeah… we can talk later…

||* Jackie *||
It’s alright Tammi we’ll have plenty of time to talk tomorrow when we go shopping… go on…

*~* me *~*
Well Okaes… **I say getting up** I guess I’ll talk to you later…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I follow Randy out the door and we look for an empty locker room to talk in. After finding one he sits down and I take a seat across the room from him.

||% Randy %||
Aww come on babe.. don’t be like that.

*~* me *~*
Hmmm okaes… I’m here… talk …

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We sit there both not saying anything….

[.:.* Picture it *.:.]
As we sit there a stage hand comes and takes Randy away saying that the show is starting and that it’s time for him to address the crowd. So Randy follows the stage hand out of the locker room and I walk across the room and turn on a monitor to watch to see Randy speak about how great he is to only to scared out of the ring by the undertaker. How I loved to see Randy squirm out there in front of everyone… it served him right… cheating on me with Melina…. Where he knew he could easily get caught…he’s so stupid.. As Randy is hightailing it backstage I turn off the monitor and head to Teddy Long’s office not wanting to be in the locker room when Randy came back. I hid out in the GM’s office till the end of the show watching on a monitor with Teddy, and then went to the limo and stayed in there till Teddy came in as well, he said that Muhammad Hassan and Davari would ride the bus back.

||@ GM Long @||
See Playa what did I say… you did great… So what did you think of your first official day working for the WWE?

*~* me *~*
It was okaes…

||@ GM Long @||
It was OK?!? Playa your first day had to be more than just OK? You taped a segment to be on tv… and from what Benoit said that you helped with his back…. My boy Heidenreich said you pretty much choreographed his and Joey’s match. How can you tell me it was OK?

*~* me *~*
Sorry it’s just been kind of a long day.. I’m kinda tired.. that’s why I said it was okaes… but yeah… it really cool… I can’t wait to see the script for the Super Show on Monday…

||@ GM Long @||
Oh yeah speaking of that, Vince wants you to work with Al for a while… you know have him teach you a thing or two…. So when we get back to LA, you’re to meet with him…

*~* me *~*
Yeah… Al was saying something like that to me… I don’t know about it, the possibility of being in the ring.. but I’ll try…

||@ GM Long @||
That’s a good girl… well rest up… sleep in late… sleep all day if you want… plane doesn’t leave till seven pm tomorrow… so be at the airport at six… you’ll ride with me.. be in the lobby at 5:30… got it..

*~* me *~*
Yes… I won’t be late…

[.:.* Picture it *.:.]
We arrive at the hotel before the bus of superstars and so we head upstairs each getting off on the 10th floor heading to our separate suites. I take a shower and change into some shorts and a tank top and brush out my wet tangled hair when I hear a knock on the door. I walk to go answer it and am surprised to see Torrie and Dawn Marie standing outside my room in their pjs with pillows.

*~* me *~*
Hi… come on in…** I say ushering them in**

||* Dawn Marie *||
Hey we hope we’re not bothering you… but we thought we’d have a little girl time and get to know you a little better…

||* Torrie *||
And we brought goodies ** Torrie says holding up a bag of junk food. ** Jackie and the others are coming too… I hope you don’t mind… you and Randy didn’t ummm have anything planned did you ** she says raising her eyebrows **

*~* me *~*
Actually no… I’m kinda avoiding him right now… we’re still kinda not talking…

||* Dawn Marie *||
What happened.. if you don’t mind me asking..

*~* me *~*
Well first we got in this huge tiff about how all he ever wants to do is have sex and he was complaining that I never want to .. its like I just told him not before smackdown cause yeah… but then at the arena I caught him in a compromising position with Melina… she was straddled across his lap massaging his shoulders with her boobs in his face. And well yeah…

[.:.* Picture it *.:.]
There’s another knock on the door and I go answer it, Michelle, Joy, Jackie, and Melina are outside the door and I tell them all to come in… Torrie looks up at Melina and looks back at me… I smile… we all start talking and gossip and trade funny stories, when a cell phone goes off. The ringtone blares ** No Chance.. No chance in hell** I walk over and pick up the cell phone that Teddy had given me.

*~* me *~*
Hello?

||$ Vince $||
Hi Tammi, I hope I’m not bothering you. I just wanted to check up on you and see how your first day went.

*~* me *~*
It went great Vince thanks… though.. yeah… I could’ve done without having to be on tv..

||$ Vince $||
Oh yeah I still wanted to discuss this angle that my writers are working on… we were thinking of teaching you a few moves and turning you into a manager for the summer. How does that sound?

*~* me *~*
Vince… to be truthfully honest.. it sounds awful… the thought of me having to go out to the ring and be someone’s manager.. to be in front of all those people…

||$ Vince $||
Oh not just anyone… we were thinking Randy… you know bring some of that heat between the two of you from real life onto the small screen.

*~* me *~*
I don’t know Vince… and besides Randy.. he yeah..

||$ Vince $||
Just think it over sweetie… I’ll talk to you some more when you get back to LA tomorrow night. Dinner at the Hilton… Linda says to invite Randy too…

*~* me *~*
Ummm I’ll have to see if Randy is available but I’ll be glad to join you and Linda for dinner.

||$ Vince $||
Marissa and Shane will be there too…and I’m inviting Audra and Hunter.

*~* me *~*
Oh okaes…

||$ Vince $||
Well have a good night sweetie and I’ll see you tomorrow.

*~* me *~*
Night.

[.:.* Picture it *.:.]
I shut the phone closed and head back to the girls.

||* Michelle *||
Vince huh? That wouldn’t happen to be all of our boss Vince McMahon you were talking to would it?

*~* me *~*
heehee yeah.. he was just checking to see how my first day went…

||* Joy *||
But I overheard you say dinner with Linda… like you’re going to eat with the McMahons?

*~* me *~*
Um yeah… it’s nothing really… they’re really nice normal people…

||* Melina *||
You know Mr. McMahon doesn’t like people calling him Vince.. huh girls? ** they nod** so you probably shouldn’t go around calling him Vince.

*~* me *~*
Well MELINA... it’s the opposite with me… he gets upset when I call him Mr. McMahon… but yeah… I need to figure out a way to convince him that I will make the worst possible manager valet for Randy… cause there is no way that I would be able to go out to the ring in front of all of those people.

||* Torrie *||
Aww but babes you’d look so cute out there with him… and I bet he’d love it too.

[.:.* Picture it *.:.]
Just then there’s a knock at the door. I get up and answer it and am totally shocked to see Charlie Haas, Billy Kidman, Paul London, Mark Jindrak, Joey Mercury and Johnny Nitro standing outside the door.

||& Charlie &||
we heard there was a party here… so we brought some drinks and came on over..

[.:.* Picture it *.:.]
The guys squeeze past me and Mark being the last one to enter smiles at me and pushes me back into the main room, leaving my hotel room door ajar, where all the girls are. Everyone is partying and then they decide to play spin the bottle truth or dare where whoever the bottle points to you have to kiss them and then ask them truth or dare. Just as Mark spun and it landed on me and we were mid kiss Randy walks into the room.

||% Randy %||
Tammi what the hell is going on in here… I come to apologize for what happened and here I find you having a party without me and to make things worse you’re making out with my best friend. I can’t believe this

[.:.* Picture it *.:.]
He storms out of the room and Melina gets up to follow him, but I push past her and run after him down the hall he’s standing waiting at the elevator, and is getting in when I reach him. I stop the doors from closing and squeeze into the elevator with him. He turns and looks away from me.

*~* me *~*
Randy.. it’s not what you think.. the girls showed up and we were hanging out and then the guys came and yeah… we were just playing spin the bottle truth or dare and Mark just landed on me so we had to kiss… it was nothing… I swear..

||% Randy %||
Just like I said it was nothing with Melina… but you wouldn’t listen so why should I listen to you? ** he says crossing his arms looking down at the floor crossly**

*~* me *~*
** I tilt my head and walk so I’m standing right under him** cause you know I’d never hurt you even if you hurt me…

||% Randy %||
But I didn’t hurt you.. Melina was just massage me.. but I’m sorry I shouldn’t have let her sit on me like that.. but babe… you were making out with my best friend.. it should have been me you were kissing not Mark..

*~* me *~*
Heehee yeah.. cause if we weren’t fighting ** the doors open and we walk to his hotel room and sit on the bed** then none of this would have happened.. cause hmm we would’ve been making love… instead of me in my room and then everyone showing up… but.. no…but yeah.. I should get back to make sure they’re not trashing my room..

||% Randy %||
Yeah… we should go kick them out… and make up…** he says picking me up throwing me over his shoulder and heads to the elevator**

*~* me *~*
Baby… Vince had called and he wants to have dinner with us tomorrow night.

||% Randy %||
yeah I know I got a call from him too… I said yeah…

[.:.* Picture it *.:.]
we get back to my room and randy literally kicks everyone out.

||% Randy %||
Ok get out everyone now.. I don’t care where you go just cant stay here….

||* Torrie *||
** on her way out as Randy is pushing everyone out the door** Tammi meet us down in the lobby at 9:30 and we’ll have breakfast before we go shopping… heehee bye

*~* me *~*
thanks…. For clearing the room… I guess I should head to bed.. its been a long day…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
After Randy had shooed everyone out of my hotel room, and I say that I’m tired and that I’m going to head to bed. He stands there looking down at me.

||% Randy %||
Well… I guess… I should be heading back to my room then…unless you want me to … you know stay with you.

*~* me *~*
Umm… well I’m just going to sleep… **I say biting down on my bottom lip** and well I have to wake up early to go to a meeting with Vince, Eric, Teddy, and Audra. So yeah…

||% Randy %||
Well could I just stay here, and hold you in my arms all night? We don’t have to do anything… babe… say you’ll have me back and that you forgive me.

*~* me *~*
UmmmMmmM… I don’t know Randy… it’s just after I saw you with Melina today… I just need some time…and a little space… to you know… to think.. Reevaluate everything… cause.. I don’t know..

||% Randy %||
But babe… I told you it was nothing.. that I’m sorry… come on…

*~* me *~*
Randy… please… ** I say placing a hand on his chest closing my eyes trying to fight back tears**

||% Randy %||
Ok Tammi… I’ll give you some space…. But remember I love you and never meant to hurt you…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy leaves my room and I head off to bed, the next morning I wake up and hop in the shower and come out wrapping myself in a towel and plop down on the bed and lied there looking at the ceiling, dreading getting dressed and going to the meeting with Vince, and then after that shopping with Torrie and Jackie who will probably want all the details on me and Randy.. I roll over and reluctantly get dressed and head down to the conference room and wait for everyone to come.

||* Audra *||
TAMMI!!!!

*~* me *~*
** I turn around** OMG Audra babes!!! You’re here early!

||* Audra *||
Yup yup! **she ran over to give me a hug** How are you doing sweetie?

*~* me *~*
I’m okaes.

||* Audra *||
You were wonderful at the taping! Did you have a good night sleep??

*~* me *~*
Well it was okaes. A lot happened, I need to tell you later.

||* Audra *||
Oh ok, but are you fine?

*~* me *~*
I’ll be okaes. How about you dear?

||* Audra *||
**She sat there silent for a moment.** Umm Dave and i.. we broke up.

*~* me *~*
WHAT?!!! You BROKE UP!?! What happened!

||* Audra *||
It’s a long story.. but he broke up with me.

*~* me *~*
Awww I’m sorries. Are you okaes? That stupid Dave, I should let Randy go and beat him up?!

||* Audra *||
I’m not that really great, it’s hard waking up this morning. But I guess we have to do our jobs u know urghh I don’t know how I’m going to make it through.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Suddenly the door swings open and Vince comes in followed by the two general managers. We both stood up and Eric introduced himself to me and Teddy to Audra.

*~* me *~*
Hi Mr. Bischoff, it’s nice to meet you.

||@ Eric @||
Call me Eric, it’s nice to meet you too, Vince and Teddy have been saying wonderful things about you.

*~* me *~*
Okaes, Eric and no Teddy and Vince are just too kind… they’re probably just over-exaggerating! **I smiled as we shook hands. **

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We sat there talking about the order of appearances at the press conference and the details of the place and time. Audra and I both took notes and contributed ideas. Vince, Eric and Teddy loved our ideas. We were done with our meeting by 10 and I quickly ran out to the lobby and called Torrie on my cell.

*~* me *~*
Hey Torrie

||* Torrie *||
Hi Tammi, where are you?

*~* me *~*
I’m in the lobby right now.. I’m sorries I was in a meeting with Eric, Teddy, Audra, and Vince, and it kind of ran late… I’m really sorry.

||* Torrie *||
It’s no problem, Jackie and I are finishing breakfast right now, we’ll meet you in the lobby in a few minutes and then off to shopping…

*~* me *~*
Okaes… great…see you then…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I stood in the lobby waiting for them and they came and we all loaded into the silver BMW Torrie had rented and headed out shopping. We were in the cute little lingerie boutique that Jackie had mentioned earlier and were looking around. I didn’t really see anything but Jackie and Torrie had all sorts of things.

||* Jackie *||
So what did you and Randy do after all of us left? Torrie and Dawn told me about you two fighting but the way you guys came back after he stormed out and him kicking us out…. You two must ** giggles** have had some fun making up.

*~* me *~*
Umm I went to bed… and Randy left. I told him I need some space.. time to think… which may not happen… seeing as how Vince wants me to learn how to be in the ring and be Randy’s valet….

||* Torrie *||
Aww… well there’s nothing that will cheer a person up like shopping… do you see anything?

*~* me *~*
No not really… and besides I don’t really need lingerie…

||* Jackie *||
Well we got a call from Mr. McMahon saying to make sure that you buy at least two bags full of stuff and that we’re not to let you get away with not doing so and something about making sure you use your visa…

||* Torrie *||
Yeah I didn’t understand that VISA part… but come on girlie better get to shopping…. Cause I still haven’t packed yet…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We buy a few things there.. Torrie and Jackie making me get some lacey sheer underwear and nighties that I really didn’t need. Though I did get black lace underwear to replace the ones that Randy had ripped off of me the other night. We hit s few more shops but I didn’t really find much cause everything I liked didn’t fit, but we finally got back to the hotel our bags in tow and headed upstairs.

||* Jackie *||
Now that was so much fun! We have to do it again!

||* Torrie *||
Yeah I just feel bad that you didn’t really find anything Tammi.

||* Jackie *||
It’s cause she’s so tiny that nothing fits her. Charlie was saying how he wondered what it would be like to have sex with such petite little thing like you… said Randy was lucky…

*~* me *~*
** blushes ** Oh my god…

||* Torrie *||
Well that’s not half as bad as Billy, my husband was talking about how you must have a tight little pussy and that just looking at you could give a man an errection. It’s like sweetie if I didn’t like you so much I’d hate you.

||* Jackie *||
Me too, I mean I’m so jealous of the way the guys look at you and all.

*~* me *~*
OMG you two are crazy! I’d kill to look like either one of you. I’d gladly trade my body for yours any day! You two have hour glass figures and are absolutely gorgeous… while me.. I’m plain… and I’m flat as a board and totally lacking a figure…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We get to their floor and they get off and we say our goodbyes and that we’ll see each other on the plane. And I go up to my room and pack up my stuff and head down to the lobby to check out and am greeted by Teddy who was doing the same, and we head out to his limo that is waiting and drive to the airport… Later on the flight to Vegas I sit by myself looking out the window singing softly along with the headset, when Johnny Nitro came and sat down next to me.

||& Johnny &||
Hey, pretty good… maybe you could serenade me sometime…

*~* me *~*
** I turn around and see that the once empty seat next to me was now occupied by Johnny Nitro, and blush wondering how long he has been sitting there listening to me sing quietly to myself** Oh god.. Hi Johnny… and here I thought I was singing softly to myself… I didn’t think anyone could hear me…

||& Johnny &||
Barely… had to strain to hear… but if I sit here and lean in I can hear your beautiful voice, its almost as beautiful as you are.

*~* me *~*
You’re not only tone deaf but you’re blind… I have to mention to the trainers to check you out when we get to Vegas… maybe you got a concussion or something and that’s why your hearing and vision is off.

||& Johnny &||
So what are you doing when we get to Vegas? Want to join me for dinner at the Mandalay Bay?

*~* me *~*
Actually I have plans for dinner tonight, I’m supposed to sit down with the McMahons…

||& Johnny &||
Well I’m sure Mr. McMahon wouldn’t mind if you brought a date.

*~* me *~*
Actually… he might seeing since he kind of made one for me…

||& Johnny &||
Gosh that dirty old man trying to pawn some jerk on you fresh from your break up with Randy..

*~* me *~*
Wait.. how did you know about my break up with Randy.. and it’s not some jerk and Vince isn’t a dirty old man… the jerk Vince asked to be my date is Randy and who else knows that Randy and I are broken up… not that we are.. we’re just taking a break…

||& Johnny &||
Everyone knows that you and Randy are over with… in fact Melina is in the back of the plane comforting Randy right now..

*~* me *~*
Umm Excuse me Johnny I need to go to the bathroom…. But yeah…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I say as I get up and head to the back of the plane towards the bathrooms and I see that Johnny is right and Randy is asleep in his chair and Melina was also asleep next to him with her head resting on his shoulder and one of her hands on his chest and the other on his thigh. I keep walking and walk into the bathroom where I shut the door and fall to my knees crying.. How could he… how could he be cuddling up to her… I know we’re on a break and I was the one to ask for this break but he said that there was nothing between him and Melina and now how am I supposed to believe that when he’s cuddling up to her on the plane….

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I wipe the tears from my eyes and splash some cold water on my face and look into the mirror thinking to myself… fine.. if he wants to be with Melina.. he can be with Melina.. I won’t stand in his way… I turn around and open the door and walk back to my seat, Johnny Nitro is no longer sitting in the seat next to mine, so I put my headphones back on and sit flipping through a Wrestling for Dummies book for the rest of the flight. After we land we drive to the Wynn were I check everyone in, and head to the conference room where Teddy was making an announcement.

||@ GM Long @||
Now I have been talking to Bischoff and he mentioned that the Raw Superstars were doing a random lotto to determine who shared rooms together and that everyone was enjoying it and it was going quite well so I thought we might try it to that is why I had each of you pick a paper out of the hat, and Tammi here you can have the last one… I’ll call off numbers and whoever has the same number rooms together and I’ll give them a room key… so 1..

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Akio and Davari head towards Teddy… he calls out numbers and superstars come and get their room keys from him and head to their rooms. He calls out number 11 and I look and see that it’s my number and head over to Teddy to see that Randy is standing in front of Teddy too.

||@ GM Long @||
Tammi I guess you’ll be sharing the suite Vince booked you with Randy this time… sorry no room to yourself.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I take the room key and head out the door with my duffle bag in hand not looking at Randy or waiting for him. He followed me to the elevator and we went up to our room and went inside… the room was tricked out… down comforters pillows everywhere.. plasma screens… and the view… I started unpacking ignoring Randy.

||% Randy %||
So what are you going to ignore me the entire time we’re here? And at dinner with the McMahons too?

*~* me *~*
Great… there’s only one huge king sized bed… I’ll just take a pillow and sleep on the couch…

||% Randy %||
Tammi are you going to answer my question? And no you’re not we can share the bed..

*~* me *~*
No the McMahons will not know a thing about any problem between us… or that you’re with Melina now. To Vince everything is hunky dory fine and dandy… we cant have him worrying about us bringing our personal lives to work… cause that’s something that we promised him we would never do so… yeah.

||% Randy %||
What are you talking about I’m not with Melina?!? What cause of that massage thing the other night I thought we cleared that up and that it was nothing.

*~* me *~*
No…. ** I say calmly** I’m talking about today on the plane… snuggled up with each other…. Not that its any of my business… I’m going to go head down and look in some of the shops in the hotel.. They have a huge LV store… not that I can afford anything… but its still nice to look… I’ll see you later and don’t forget we have dinner with Vince at 6:30

||% Randy %||
Tammi I wasn’t snuggled up to her on the plane! I fell asleep and she came and sat next to me and when I woke up she was all over me.

*~* me *~*
** I don’t listen to him** I’ll be back up here later to shower and change for dinner… I’ll see you later…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I head out the door as Randy stands there frustrated that I think that him and Melina are together now, and that it is obvious that I don’t believe him. I go downstairs to the lobby and walk through the area inside where they have like all these flowers and trees and stand to the side people watching. And then wonder around the hotel looking in some of the stores. Finally arriving in the Louis Vuitton Shop and look around sadly at all of the cute stuff… if we were still together I would have hinted to Randy that I wanted something… but Randy was into Melina as far as I could see… As I’m walking out I head over to the pool and sit looking at the gorgeous waterfall. When I feel a hand touch my shoulder and I jump totally startled, for I was zoning out. I turn around to see that it was Shane’s hand that was on my shoulder.

*~* me *~*
Hi.. Shane… it’s good to see you ** I say getting up giving him a hug** Where’s Marissa?

||$ Shane OMac $||
She’s calling her mom… her mom is watching the baby… so she’s a little worried… I was on my way to the casino and I saw you out here by yourself looking a bit depressed so I thought I’d come and see how you were.

*~* me *~*
I’m fine… in fact your dad invited me to have dinner with you tonight.

||$ Shane OMac $||
Yeah he said, you and Randy **raises eyebrows** and Hunter and Audra are going to be there for dinner. So how is uhh Randy?

*~* me *~*
Umm he’s fine..

||$ Shane OMac $||
Come on don’t lie to me… I’m Shane OMac.. one of your best friends… tell me..what’s up?

*~* me *~*
You have to promise me.. that this stays between the two of us? Not even Marissa can know…

||$ Shane OMac $||
Promise cross my heart… scouts honor…

*~* me *~*
Randy and I broke up… he was cheating on me with Melina… and thanks to Bisch’s big mouth Teddy got the bright idea to do that whole lotto to decide who shares a room with who and I get Randy.. I guess it could be worse.. I could’ve gotten Melina.. but yeah.. Randy is up in the room… and I needed to get out of there… so I’ve been wondering around down here..

||$ Shane OMac $||
Why didn’t you just go to the press conference?

*~* me *~*
Ummmm yeah still don’t drive.. and besides I dunno… I felt like being alone… but why aren’t you at the press conference?

||$ Shane OMac $||
ShHhHhhh what do you mean I’m not at the press conference? Hahahaha I’ve got Eric covering for me… wanted to get some gambling done while we were here… and this would be my best chance…

*~* me *~*
Oh… hey what time is? ** ringtone: No Chance No Chance Hell… I pick up the cell phone and answer it** Hello? Hi Vince… um yeah… We just got here a little while ago… yeah OOo you want to move dinner up to 6 o’clock …. Alright… sure.. I’ll pass it along to Randy.. Thanks.. I’ll see you in a bit.. bye.. ** turns to Shane as I close the phone** that was your daddy.. he’s moving dinner up to 6… so I should go upstairs and shower and change… and tell Randy.. hopefully he’s in the room… wait.. hopefully not.. I just hope Melina’s not in there…

||$ Shane OMac $||
Tam.. you want me to get you another room?

*~* me *~*
It’s okaes Shane… I’ll be fine… ** give him a weak smile and heads back to my hotel room**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I get back to the hotel room to see that it is empty so I take a shower and start getting ready for dinner, and Randy still wasn’t back. So I called him only to find that he left his cell on the nightstand.

*~* me *~*
Great… now how am I supposed to tell him about dinner being moved up… I guess I’ll just leave him a note here and leave a message on his voice mail….

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I head downstairs and look for him in the casino, but can’t find him so I head to the restaurant for dinner. Vince , and Linda are already there sitting down at a round table. Vince gets up and pulls a seat next to him out and I sit down.

*~* me *~*
Hi… I’m so sorry… I wasn’t able to get in touch with Randy to tell him that dinner was moved up to 6… but I left him a note and a voicemail so hopefully, he’ll be here soon.

||$ Linda $||
It’s alright dear, Vince has been telling me what an amazing job you’ve been doing on Smackdown… and how you’re going to train with Al… that’s wonderful dear.

||$ Shane $||
What’s wonderful Mom? Hi Dad… Tammi.** He says as he pulls out a chair for Marissa and then himself next to his mother across from me.**

||$ Linda $||
I was just saying how it’s wonderful that Tammi is going to be training with Al and I was going to say how it’ll be great to see her out in the ring.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Hunter and Audra come and sit down.

||$ Marissa $||
Well not to sound like a downer.. but I would have never pictured you to be the type to go out there like that Tammi.. cause you seem to shy and reserved.

*~* me *~*
That’s cause it’s not like me to go out there.. I don’t even want to be on tv…. Vince I’m begging you will you please reconsider?

||% Randy %||
Aww Vince knows what will work, and I think he’s right that Tammi should be out in the ring. Sorry I’m late…** he says taking a seat in between me and Audra**

||$ Vince $||
It’s alright son, you’re here now… but you’re right I do know what I’m doing and this will work out great.. I have faith in the two of you…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The waiter comes and takes our orders and brings us some water. Randy leans over and whispers in my ear.

||% Randy %||
Babe… will you come with me for a second?

*~* me *~*
** I turn my head away from him and face Vince** So Vince, may I ask why you’ve called us all here for dinner tonight?

||$ Vince $||
Well you see… I haven’t had much time to spend with my two favorite couples ** looks at Audra, Hunter, Randy, and I Shane lets out a snort and smirks**

||$ Shane $||
Sorry Dad… you were saying…

||$ Vince $||
Oh I’m sorry I mean three favorite… you and Maris are dear to me too, so I thought that since we were all going to be in Vegas for Vengeance why not get together for dinner.

||% Randy %||
If you guys don’t mind.. I need to borrow Tammi for a moment… I’ll bring her right back…** he says getting up and reaching out a hand towards me pretty much putting me in between a rock and a hard place**

*~* me *~*
Can’t this wait… it’s kind of rude to leave everyone like that…

||$ Vince $||
No go on.. it’s alright.. it’ll be a bit before the food gets here anyways…

||% Randy %||
See so come on.. we’ll be right back I promise.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I reluctantly give up and follow Randy outside the restaurant till we are standing in front of the waterfall. I stand there looking at him so now what.

*~* me *~*
Okaes.. so you’ve got me alone… what’s up?

||% Randy %||
Tammi ** he takes my hand in his** I’m sorry… I’ve been a jackass… I admit… I Randy Keith Orton have been a jerk to you… but babe… trust me when I say there is nothing between Melina and myself.. I love you… and only you.. and it’s not about the great sex… its not …It’s like I know I want you in my life…I wanted you as more than a friend or as a partner manager valet whatever Vince is planning on making you… I want you as a soul mate… lover… confidante. Sure I want to do unspeakable things to you babe.. Hell I am dying to give you erotic pleasure that would drive you wild, making you scream and orgasm . But I also want what comes after that, the years together washing dishes and hanging wall paper. I want the sharing… the teasing… the just being…Please… say you forgive me and take me back… for ** pulls out a ring from his pocket** this is a promise ring… promising that one day… this will be replaced with a bigger rock…

*~* me *~*
Randy you can’t buy my love… I don’t want the ring.. I don’t want your empty promises… I want you to be honest with me…

||% Randy %||
I am… babe… what do I have to do to make you realize that I can’t imagine living my life without you? Hell! We’re in Vegas… what do you want to get married… I wanted to wait… but… if that’s what it takes to make you see that I’m serious… then come on… we can get married in the little white chapel like Britney Spears.

*~* me *~*
Stop it.. stop joking around.

||% Randy %||
I’m serious!

*~* me *~*
I’m going back… ** I turn but he grabs my arm** Randy let go..

||% Randy %||
No.. not until you believe me.. Tammi I love you… and I don’t care who knows it… what do you want me to get I love Tammi across my chest? I will… if that will get you to take me back.

*~* me *~*
Stop being ridiculous Randy.. ** I said struggling to get out of his grasp** just let me go… come on… we have to get back to dinner with the McMahons , Audra, and Hunter.

||% Randy %||
Screw them Tammi… forget about them… they don’t matter… what matters is you and me… babe… please… ** lets go of my arm dropping to his knees and does something very uncharacteristic of Randy and pleads begging me groveling at my feet** I don’t know what I can do to convince you that I love you…. But whatever it is I’ll do… jump from an airplane… climb a mountain… I’ll do anything babe… as long as it gets me to you…

*~* me *~*
Randy get up… ** I say as I reach my hand out to him** come on… let’s go back to dinner… please… ** I say looking down at him chewing on my bottom lip**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We head back to dinner…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We headed back to the hotel room after dinner with the McMahons and I sat on the bed with the purse in front of me.

*~* me *~*
Randy… why’d you get me this.. and why’d you have to make a big show by giving it to me in front of everyone? Huh? Why?

||% Randy %||
I got it for you cause I knew its something that you’d never buy yourself but that you’d totally want… and I had to give it to you in front of everyone else or you wouldn’t accept it and would make me return it… that’s why… I bought it cause I love you.. and I want you to have nice things.. things that you deserve…babe… no matter what you think… I love you more than anything else…. And I won’t stop loving you till the day I die… even if you never forgive me or take me back… I will spend my days and nights loving you…** he sits on the bed next to me**

*~* me *~*
I wish I could believe you… but…

||% Randy %||
Do you want to see the letter I just got from my dad? ** he pulls out his lap top placing it on the desk in the room and opens up his email… and pulls up an email from a couple days ago.** See look read that..

*~* me *~*
Randy I don’t want to read your personal email from your dad…

||% Randy %||
Tammi Please.. just do it..

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I sit down and read the email *Hey Rand… it’s great to hear that you’re happy on smackdown and that Tammi is going to be working for the WWE too. So, you’re really into her huh… Mom says that you need to bring her home so that she can meet her. I agree I want to meet this girl that you’ve been going on so much about… Nate says that he’s talked to her on aim a bit and that she’s really sweet and “girly”, not like the other girls you’ve dated. But I’m sort of shocked to hear that already you’ve fallen for her but marriage Randy, are you sure that you’re ready to ask her to marry you. I mean the both of you are so young, and she’s still in school and you’ll be traveling wrestling, it’ll be tough. But son if that’s what you want I support you. Bring Tammi home one day when you get a few days off so that Mom and I can meet her. Take care Randy. –Dad* I look up at him and walk over to him as he sat there on the bed watching me and kiss him passionately on the lips.Randy didn't know when during that make-out session he ended up on his back but he didn't care really. I was kissing him so hungrily and deeply he became dizzy and drunk with the sensation. My soft lips pressed against his, moving against his in perfect sync, my body pressed on top of his, hands moving and touching him.

||% Randy %||
Oh Tammi, ** He moaned as we broke away for a brief moment to catch our breaths. **

*~* me *~*
I missed you Randy. It seems like ages since we've kissed,** i said kissing him again. **

||% Randy %||
It has been ages. I'm so glad that we're alone now though,

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
He said as his hand went around and ran through my hair pulling me down into another amazing kiss. Randy then rolled us over and kissed more forcefully. He ground his hips down on mine so I could feel what I was doing to him. I moaned with pleasure

||% Randy %||
God you're so damn sexy, **he exclaimed breaking the kiss and nibbled on my earlobe. He then moved down, kissing my jaw line and neck, sucking a little as I moaned softly. **

*~* me *~*
Randy Oh GOD MmmMmmm Randy Oh yes,

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I moaned as I arched my back, letting him release my bra. He threw it across the floor and pushed the blankets out of the way to see my perky barely there breasts, as he bent down taking a hardened nipple in his mouth and sucked and licked on it ravishingly. I moaned at the feeling of his wet tongue circling the sensitive point and growling slightly. My hands moved through into his hair, holding his face down while I felt his other hand kneading the other breast. He then moved to the other side giving it the same attention. I could feel my body heat as his hand wandered down tugging at my panties. I lifted my hips so he easily slipped them off instead of ripping them off like he did last time. He sat up and looked at me for a long moment as I looked up at him. His hair was a mess, his face was flushed, his pants were bulging while his shirt was half way buttoned and wrinkled. He was the hottest man alive as eyes sparkled with desire. His hand gently traced every curve of my body and I shivered involuntarily at his touch.

||% Randy %||
I love you so much,** he said holding my hand in his. It was not what I expected him to say but it was welcome. **

*~* me *~*
I love you too

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I said as he took off his shirt, pants, and boxers off till he was completely nude, taking my legs and wrapping them around his waist. I gripped him around the back feeling the hard muscle with my hands. I sighed when I felt as he became one with me and moaned from the completion that I felt. .I moaned again as I pushed my hips up, gripping him tighter with my legs.

||% Randy %||
You ok?

*~* me *~*
Omg, you feel so good

||% Randy %||
I was about to say the same thing,

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
He said to me as he began to rock and move his hips. The feeling of his slick skin rubbing so intimately against my slick skin made me whimper and sigh.

||% Randy %||
Oh God,

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy moaned as he got into rhythm grinding me down into the mattress. I could hear his every breath, feel it against my neck, feel his muscles working against my hands, feel him. I moaned more with the intense feeling of him inside me. I bucked up more as we made the head board rattle. The smell of sex filled the air as Randy thrust harder and faster while resting his forehead against my neck. I moaned from the hot friction and screamed through an orgasm. Wave after wave of pulsating pleasure pounded as I began to see stars as if I were dying from the intensity. He groaned as he felt my nails digging into his flesh but he still kept pumping in and out . The motion felt so good I could hardly breathe and when I thought that I couldn’t handle anymore he finally stopped pulled out rolling over onto his back lying next to me. I rolled over and rested my head on his chest as he pulled me in closer wrapping his arms around me.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The next morning I woke up in his arms, he was fast asleep and looked so peaceful, so I tried to gently untangle myself from his grasp, but he just pulled me in tighter.

||% Randy %||
Where do you think that you’re going? Trying to escape?

*~* me *~*
I was going to go to the bathroom and take a shower… I’m sorry I didn’t mean to wake you. Go back to sleep baby… I’m just going to take a shower.

||% Randy %||
Mmmmm no you’re not going anywhere. I’m never letting go of you ever again…** he nuzzles his head in between my neck and shoulder** hey Tammi..

*~* me *~*
Yeah Rand..

||% Randy %||
Let’s get married… like today!

*~* me *~*
What?!?

||% Randy %||
I love you and I don’t ever want to lose you again.. I was serious last night… don’t you want to?

*~* me *~*
I don’t know… like your dad said in his email… we’re young… it’s like heck babes I’m not even legal to gamble or drink yet… so it’s like yeah… and why the rush? OMG Randy are you pregnant?

||% Randy %||
Come on Tammi I’m serious here.. and no I’m not pregnant.. but who knows maybe after last night…

*~* me *~*
After last night what? You’re such a dork you know guys can’t get preggers.

||% Randy %||
Yeah but girls can when you don’t use a condom…

*~* me *~*
OMG… ** I push him away** OOOOOOOOOOOOO GOD! How could we be so stupid… my number one rule concerning sex… no condom no sex… and OOOO God…

||% Randy %||
You were the one all over me…

*~* me *~*
RANDY KEITH ORTON! ** I get out of bed standing in front of him naked, I’m so mad I don’t even care** How could you? You know my rule! And don’t blame this on me! ERRRRRRRRRRR ** I walk into the bathroom and slam the door shut locking it behind me**

||% Randy %||
Babe… come on… you might not even be… besides this gives you all the more reason to marry me now doesn’t it…** gets up and tries to open the bathroom door but it’s locked** Hey you locked the bathroom door.

*~* me *~*
I KNOW! LEAVE ME ALONE!

||% Randy %||
You know.. there is a simple thing called the pill or the patch that you can use so that there isn’t a need for a condom… but babe… come on… don’t tell me we’re fighting again…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I turn the water on running a nice hot bath, there is lavender bubble bath on the tub so I sniff it and pour some in as the tub fills I step in and turn off the water ignoring Randy, for I didn’t want to listen to him anymore. Suddenly there is a loud bang and the door crashes in.

*~* me *~*
OMG! ** I jump out of my skin startled ** What are you doing?

||% Randy %||
You weren’t answering me, I thought something happened to you.

*~* me *~*
Nothing happened now get out!

||% Randy %||
No.. I think I’ll join you **he says walking towards the tub.**

*~* me *~*
Well here you can bathe by yourself I’m done! I’m out of here! ** I say grabbing a towel and wrapping it around myself **

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I storm out into the bedroom and pull out underwear and stuff and quickly pull a dress over my head and slip into slippers and grab my purse and room key heading out the door. I go down to the lobby and am wondering around when I run into Hunter.

||# Hunter #||
Hey.

*~* me *~*
Oh hi Hunter…

||# Hunter #||
What’s the matter with you?

*~* me *~*
Nothing what do you mean?

||# Hunter #||
Nothing you just seem in a huff.

*~* me *~*
Randy is an ass! Nothing new…

||# Hunter #||
So today is your first day training with Al… I hear that you’re supposed to meet up with him in a couple hours you ready?

*~* me *~*
Oh shit.. I forgot all about it.. and I don’t want to go back to the room… Randy and his jerkface self is up there and I need shorts and a shirt and some shoes to train in…

||# Hunter #||
Come on.. I’ll take you shopping.. we’ll get you some clothes to wrestle around in.

*~* me *~*
Aww thanks Hunter.. are you sure? You’re not busy or anything cause I don’t want to take up your time.

||# Hunter #||
No.. it’s no problem…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Hunter and I go shopping and get me some clothes and shoes to wrestle in and then he drops me off at the training center that I’m supposed to meet Al at.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I walk into the training center and head towards the locker room to change into the clothes that Hunter and I had got, and then head towards the ring. I was shocked to see that Christy Hemme was standing next to Al. I though to myself she’s helping him train me oh brother… I walk up to them and smile.

||@ Al @||
Hey Tammi, you’re here. Great now we can get started. You know Christy don’t you?

*~* me *~*
No not really. Hi Christy I’m Tammi.

||* Christy *||
Hi.. I hope you don’t mind, but Mr. McMahon wanted me to refresh my training or something… not that I really need it, but since he asked I’m here..

||@ Al @||
Great… so first thing is first… how to sell.. now we don’t really hit people most of the time… and if we do it’s with an open hand slapping your forearm against a meaty part of their body such as the torso or chest so that it cushions the blow and it also makes more of an impact causing a louder sound. But since hitting people with closed fists can do a lot of damage we stop before we actually make contact and the other person has to sell or act as if they are being hit…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Al tells us some more information like that and teaches us how to take falls and some basic moves such as an arm drag and such forth. At the end of the day I’m tired sweaty and achey. Vince comes in with Hunter and they watch for a while, while Christy and I practice the moves Al taught us and they approach us as Al is telling us that’s enough for the day.

||$ Vince $||
Tammi you looked great out there. A complete natural.

||# Hunter #||
Yeah.. much better then some of the divas that are out there now. Oh hey Christy… but yeah Tam Vince is right you’re a natural in the ring.

*~* me *~*
Aww thanks.. but I don’t think so…

||* Christy *||
Hi Mr. McMahon. Hi Hunter. What did you guys think about me? Didn’t I look great out there?

||$ Vince $||
Ohhh Hi Christy….

||# Hunter #||
Umm yeah .. sure.. So Tammi, you need a ride back to the hotel?

*~* me *~*
ummm yeah thanks.. just let me go and grab my stuff.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Hunter and I leave and drive back to the hotel in his rental car.

*~* me *~*
So Hunter… how are you? I mean last night at dinner… you seemed kind of quiet and distant.

||# Hunter #||
You know Audra got back with Dave…

*~* me *~*
oh no.. actually I didn’t I haven’t really been able to talk to Audra. I’m sorry I know you still love her.

||# Hunter #||
Yeah… it hurts… I love her so much and would do anything to get her back. And Dave is so lucky to have her and I know he doesn’t realize that…

*~* me *~*
Awww Hunter…

||# Hunter #||
But hey are you going to be OK? I mean with going back to your room with Randy there?

*~* me *~*
** turns looking out the window** yeah… I’ll be fine.. I’m just going to get my stuff and try to get another room…

||# Hunter #||
If you want you can come stay in my room with me, I mean Dave was supposed to stay there but he moved his stuff out this morning to go .. yeah…

*~* me *~*
Are you sure?

||# Hunter #||
Yeah.. besides you don’t have the money.. do you know how expensive these rooms are…So just take Dave’s bed…

*~* me *~*
Thanks Hunter.. now hopefully Randy’s not in the room when I go to get my stuff.

||# Hunter #||
If you want I’ll go with you.. make sure nothing happens.

*~* me *~*
You’re so sweet Hunter. You’re a really good friend.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We get back to the hotel and head up to the suite that Randy and I were staying in. I open the door and it looks like the coast is clear and that Randy isn’t there. So I start to pack my things as Hunter sits on the bed watching, when Randy walks out of the bathroom.

||% Randy %||
Tammi, good you’ve come back, come on… we need to talk.

||# Hunter #||
She doesn’t want to talk to you ** Hunter says stepping in Randy’s path as he was making his way towards me**

||% Randy %||
Hunter this is none of your business… so just leave.

||# Hunter #||
Tammi you almost done?

*~* me *~*
Yeah just need my toothbrush and stuff from the bathroom.

||% Randy %||
Tammi… don’t go.. come on..

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Hunter blocks Randy’s way as I squeeze past them with my duffle bag in hand and grab my stuff from the bathroom and stand next to the door about to leave.

*~* me *~*
Randy.. just leave me alone.. okaes?

||# Hunter #||
** I go out the door and head towards the elevator** You heard her. Leave her alone.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Hunter and I head towards the elevator and to his room…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
That night after Hunter helped me unpack Torrie had called and asked if I wanted to go out to dinner with her cause she was alone since Billy went out with Paul, so I agreed and left but when I came back Hunter was gone and I assumed he went to dinner. Little did I know that he indeed went to dinner and that he was finding out that Dave was an evil jackass just using Audra to get back at him. My cell phone rings and it’s Teddy he’s calling a meeting and needs me to meet him down in one of the conference rooms at the Wynn, so I head down to find most of the Superstars already there. I go up to Teddy.

*~* me *~*
Hey… what’s up? What’s this meeting about?

||@ GM Long @||
I was just about to announce something.. take a seat…. Pimps and Playas can I have your attention for a second. I’ve called you all here today to inform you that something has happened to one of our own WWE staff members, now I know most of you don’t know her, but Raw GM Eric Bischoff’s assistant Audra was hospitalized last night and in a coma like state. She is not I repeat not in a coma but she is in a deep state of shock and has yet to wake up, many of the Raw crew have been effected by this, so I just ask that you keep her in your prayers and in your thoughts. Thank you.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Everyone looks around. I sit there in complete shock… I must’ve heard him wrong… it can’t be Audra. Randy walks up to me as I sit there while everyone starts filing out of the room.

||% Randy %||
Babe are you ok? I know Audra was your friend.

*~* me *~*
Umm yeah.. do you think that you can take me to the hospital? Please..

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy had taken me to the hospital where I sat with Hunter, Stacy, Eric, and Vince by Audra’s bedside, hoping that she would wake up. Now it was Monday night and we were back in LA, we were at the Arrowhead pond of Anaheim to be exact. Torrie was nice enough to drive me to my house to pick up more clothes and stuff and I joined her at the Hilton, this time I was lucky enough to be able to room with her. Randy was rooming with Melina, and I could care less. It was the night of the super show and it was to be my first night going out to the ring. I was given the responsibility of rewarding the new smackdown heavy weight champion with the new championship belt, well actually inform JBL that he’s not really the new champ but that Tista is drafted . But I was worried because Vince said that he’d give me the script when we got to the arena… and I was afraid that I wouldn’t have enough time to learn my lines and get comfortable with them especially seeing as how I am not good at public speaking at all and just the fact of going out in front of all those people made me want to pee in my pants let alone speak made me feel nauseas… I hope it was just nerves, that was making me sick…Audra was still in the hospital and now Hunter was after his brutal beating at hell in the cell. Which I couldn’t believe happened, after all Hunter was undefeated in Hell in the Cell and why would he allow them to let Dave win especially after what he did to Audra, I would think that Hunter would have killed Dave. It seems all too weird especially since I knew that Hunter had creative license over his onscreen persona. I was sitting backstage, wearing a black halter top, low-rise jeans, and black boots when I saw Dave pass by I followed him and caught him alone as he was entering a locker room

*~* me *~*
I thought you were different.. I thought you were my friend. I thought you cared about Audra. I can’t believe you did that to her! You are the lowest, dirtiest scum bag on the face of the earth! Do you realize you put her in the hospital? But I bet you don’t even care.

||# Dave #||
Tammi mind your own business you don’t even know half of it. He says not even looking at me.

*~* me *~*
I know this, you used my best friend as a pawn in some plot to get back at Hunter, and that she loved you and you broke her heart. You’re so evil, it’s like Randy was right about you. You’re no good…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
He gets up in my face like he is about to hit me or something when out of no where he falls to the floor sideways and Randy is on top of him pummeling him with punches. I try to pull Randy off but every time I do, he just goes straight back to beating the crap out of him I go and run calling for some help and some officials come and separate the two of them. Tista storms off and the officials leave.

*~* me *~*
Thanks.. but I didn’t need you to do that… though… I was so pissed I was about to give him a low blow…

||% Randy %||
It’s no problem, I was walking by and I heard you yelling at him and saw him get up in your face and I don’t know something in me made me charge at him and suddenly want to kill him, and it wasn’t the normal I want to beat the ever loving hell out of Dave feeling either. It was more like he’s about to hurt the love of my life too, he has to die kind of feeling that over took me. But hey are you OK? I mean with all of this? It’s probably taking a toll on you too that Dave hurt Audra like that and her in the hospital and all.

*~* me *~*
No I’m fine… really.. it’s Audra who we should all be worried about… it’s like err I hate that now he’s going to be around here but I’m just so glad that he won’t be around Audra anymore. He makes me so sick to my stomach…

||% Randy %||
Yeah you are looking a bit green babe… maybe you should sit down or something.

*~* me *~*
It’s just nerves.. I’m not ready to go out there tonight in front of everyone… and the fact that I have to introduce him.. ehhh..

||% Randy %||
Don’t worry you’ll do fine I know you will… babe have you eaten anything yet?

*~* me *~*
No I haven’t had an appetite all day… just had a jamba juice this afternoon. Why?

||% Randy %||
After this do you want to go grab a bite to eat?

*~* me *~*
Umm I don’t know Randy…

||% Randy %||
Tammi don’t tell me you’re still upset with me.. Heck I don’t even know why you’re upset with me babe… what cause I love you and want to marry you?

*~* me *~*
Cause you slept with me without a condom and then blamed me for being all over you.. but… Randy.. I don’t know.. maybe its cause I’m scared… and to push you away before you hurt me is the only thing that I could think of…** I say looking down biting on my bottom lip sticking my hands in my pockets rocking back and forth on my heels**

||% Randy %||
Babe no matter how hard you push you’re never going to get me to leave you. I love you and I want to spend the rest of my life with you. ** he says as he lifts my chin and kisses me** So come on after you go out there and announce that jackass, we’ll go grab something to eat.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Since we had a long weekend free seeing as there was no shows till Tuesday’s taping of Smackdown Randy asked if I would be willing to come home with him to meet his family, and I reluctantly agreed and but only after talking to Vince about it. Vince was excited about it said that the Orton’s are good people and cowboy Bob is one of the nicest men I’ll ever meet. That just to have the Orton men teach me a few wrestling moves while I’m there since I’ll be missing training with Al and he is going to try me out as a valet on Tuesday. So I sat there in Randy’s rental car as we drove down the road towards the Orton’s house nervous my palms were sweating, heat racing, I felt like I was going to be sick.

*~* me *~*
STOP THE CAR!

||% Randy %||
**stops the car pulling over to the side of the road** What’s the matter, we’re almost there.

*~* me *~*
I can’t do this… I can’t meet your family… I need to go home.. I think I’m going to be sick…

||% Randy %||
Babe, look at me ** he says turning my head towards him by taking hold of my chin** you’re going to be fine, they’re going to love you and everything is going to be great.

*~* me *~*
No… I ** unbuckles and quickly gets out of the car throwing up on the side on the road**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
He gets out of the car and holds my hair back and rubs my back and I continue to throw up on the side of the road. When I’m done, he pulls me in close to him and I lean my head against his chest as he rests his chin on my head

||% Randy %||
I’m sorry, I guess you are feeling a bit sick huh?

*~* me *~*
I don’t feel good Randy ** tears were flowing from my eyes getting his shirt wet**

||% Randy %||
** runs his fingers through my hair** Babe, come on I’ll take you to my parents house and you can lie down there.

*~* me *~*
No, can’t we just go to your place? Please?

||% Randy %||
Babe, my place is over an hour away… you need to lie down, come on only five more minutes till we get to my parents. It’ll be ok… I promise babe.. come on get back into the car.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We get back into the car and I curl up in the passenger seat leaning in on Randy’s right arm. Soon we pull up to this huge two story white house with a picket fence and French shutters. Randy’s brother Nathan comes running up to the car, he looks similar to Randy, except a little taller and not as muscular. Randy and I get out of the car and walk up the walkway towards the house. His mom comes out standing at the front door.

||* Elaine *||
I thought I heard someone pull up. Come here boy and give your momma a hug. And Hi you must be Tammi, we’ve heard so much about you **she says pulling me into a hug while mouthing to Randy she’s a cute one**

*~* me *~*
** I smiled weakly at her, for I still felt sick** It’s nice to meet you Mrs. Orton. Randy raves about what a great cook you are and how nothing compares to your home cooking.

||% Randy %||
Umm Mom, Tammi’s not feeling too hot, so I think I’m just going to take her up to my old room and let her lay down for a while ** I blush as he says that looking down**

||* Elaine *||
** Puts her hand on my forehead** O she is little warm, go on up, you’re sister’s in her room and you’re Dad’s still not home. But peak in and tell Becky hi, she’s been waiting all day for you guys to arrive. I’ll go make Tammi some chicken soup.

*~* me *~*
OOo you don’t have to do that Mrs. Orton.

||* Elaine *||
Stop with the Mrs. Orton’s all of the kids’ friends call me Mom, call me Mom or at least call me Elaine.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy, Nathan, and I head upstair. Nathan leading the way and me following him as Randy took up the rear.

*~* me *~*
Stop looking at my ass! **I say turning around looking at him**

||% Randy %||
I want to bite it… hahaha **Nathan looks back at his brother** Sorry Nate.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We peak in to Becky’s room but she’s busy talking on the phone so we decide not to disturb her, and head to Randy’s old room. I walk in and look around, and spot an old picture if Randy on the dresser.

*~* me *~*
Aww how cute you used to be, too bad you didn’t stay cute heehee Nathan here seems to have all the good looking genes in the Orton family.

||% Randy %||
**he picks me up and throws me on the bed** Oh yeah… well we’ll see about that.** he starts tickling me**

*~* me *~*
No STOP! Come on Stop it.. I don’t feel good. You want me to throw up on you? ** he stops and lays down next to me as Nathan just looks at us like we’re crazy.**

||# Nathan #||
You guys are nuts, I’m going to go out back and hit some balls I’ll see you two at dinner, Tammi it was nice to finally meet you in person.** he leaves the room**

||% Randy %||
Ok bro… hahaha You know I like you here.

*~* me *~*
What in your room in your bed?

||% Randy %||
Yes and No.. I meant next to me, near me. Babe **he reaches into his pocket** I know you don’t want to get married right now, but just say at least you’ll be my fiancé, we can have a long engagement, as long as you want. I just need to know that you’re mine and that I’m yours. Please? ** he says grabbing my hand with one hand and holding the ring in the other.

*~* me *~*
** I lay my head back on the pillow ** … Rand... I…..

||% Randy %||
You what babe? Come on just say you will.

*~* me *~*
I’m going to be sick.. where’s your bathroom.. ** I say standing up**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
He takes me into the bathroom and holds my hair while I puke. Bob Orton arrives home and goes up stairs to find Randy holding my hair back as I throw up.

||& Cowboy Bob &||
Hey kids, I heard you got here a little while ago ** looks in and sees us on the bathroom floor** o is everything alright in here?

||% Randy %||
Hey Dad. Tammi’s just feeling a little sick, we thought it was nerves cause the other night before she went out to the ring for Super Show she was feeling nauseas too but looks like she’s got a stomach bug or something.

*~* me *~*
I’m sorries…** I say as I grab a klenex and wipe my mouth tossing it in the toilet and flushing it**

||& Cowboy Bob &||
It’s alright dear. It’s good to meet you. ** he says shaking my hand** I’m just sorry you’re not feeling well. And Elaine has a mountain of food on the table, she spent all day cooking cause she didn’t know what you’d like so it looks like she made a little of everything.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy lead me back to his bedroom where I laid down and he went and talked to his dad.

||& Cowboy Bob &||
This isn’t why you want to marry her so quickly is it?

||% Randy %||
No… it can’t be… I don’t think it’s morning sickness if that’s what you’re asking… the only time we’ve done it without a condom was Friday night and she can’t have morning sickness that fast. Besides Dad I love her, and I was this close to getting her to say yes, when she needed to throw up. I’m going to go back in and check on her.

||& Cowboy Bob &||
Well even if she is, you know your mother and I will still stand by you.

||% Randy %||
Thanks Dad ** he says as he goes back into his room where I’m laying curled up on his bed** Hey sweet cheeks you feeling any better?

*~* me *~*
Yeah a little. That was so embarrassing your dad seeing me throw up. No throwing up in your parent’s house is embarrassing. He must think that I’m preggers and that’s why you want to marry me… o god Randy….

||% Randy %||
So yeah babe, you still haven’t answered me… will you marry me?

*~* me *~*
** I crawled into his lap** Randy… I don’t know.. I…

||% Randy %||
I’m taking that as a yes.. ** he says slipping the ring on my finger** I love you baby.

*~* me *~*
I love you too… but you said as long as I want… right? So it could be like years from now if I want?

||% Randy %||
Yes ma’am anything you want… if its two years or two days… as long as you please. ** he kisses me but I pull away** hey whats the matter? I can’t kiss my fiancé?

*~* me *~*
I have throw up breathe… so no.

||% Randy %||
Too bad ** he says pulling me into a deep kiss**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
While Randy and I are upstairs in his room his parents are downstairs talking.

||* Elaine *||
So did you meet Tammi Dear?

||# Cowboy Bob #||
Yeah… her and Randy were in the bathroom, poor thing is sick.

||* Elaine *||
Yes… the poor girl has a bit of a fever, probably over worked, not used to being constantly on the move, you remember what it’s like having to adjust to living the life of a wrestler.

||# Cowboy Bob #||
She’s cute though… but she looks so young, like she should be dating Nathan and not Randy… she doesn’t even look legal.

||* Elaine *||
Oh Bob, sure she looks young, but she seems really sweet, and a polite one she is too, poor thing though getting sick on the night of meeting her boyfriend’s parents.

||# Cowboy Bob #||
Let’s just hope its not morning sickness.

||* Elaine *||
What?!? ** She says dropping a plate and having it shatter on the floor and she quickly starts to clean it up** Morning sickness… you mean.. she’s… they’re…

||# Cowboy Bob #||
I don’t know Elaine… you know your boy… always a ladies man.

||* Elaine *||
No this one seems different, like she wouldn’t just .. but you think… really?

||# Cowboy Bob #||
I don’t know… why else would he be so intent on marrying her?

||* Elaine *||
Because he loves her…

||# Cowboy Bob #||
That or he’s knocked her up and is going to do the honorable thing, after all why would he rush into marriage when he has a big career ahead of him.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Later that night we are gathered round the table at the Orton house, Bob at the head and Elaine at the foot, with Nathan and Becky on one side and Randy and I on the other, the table is full of food. Randy is sitting to the right of me and his left hand keeps wondering onto my thigh and he tenderly caresses it. I keep trying to get him to stop by taking hold of his hand but he moves it back and continues to do so, which is turning me on which is causing me to blush.

||* Elaine *||
Are you ok dear? For you’re looking a bit flush.

*~* me *~*
Yes ma’am… I’m fine thank you… ** I say smiling at her eating the soup that she made me** This is the best chicken soup I’ve ever had, Randy’s right you are an amazing cook.

||* Becky *||
Hey that’s a really pretty ring ** Becky says pointing at the engagement ring that Randy had given me** And UuUuuuUUu it’s on your ring finger…** I start to blush uncontrollably**

||% Randy %||
**stands up and clears his throat ** Well I was going to wait till after dinner but, Mom Dad Nate Becky I’ve asked Tammi to marry me and she’s agreed.

||# Nathan #||
Hey congratulations you two, Tammi welcome to the family, I’ve always wanted a sister and you’ll be a welcome addition to the Orton clan. ** he says as he walks over and hugs me**

||* Becky *||
Hey you do have a sister! I’m the one that should be saying that to her! But OoOo congrats guys! And Tammi… we’re not as bad as Rand may make us seem.

||* Elaine *||
OoO sweetie welcome to the family, now you really have to call me Mom. ** she says hugging me**

||# Cowboy Bob #||
** eyes Randy ** congrats…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Later that night we are gathered around the television for Randy told them about my little spot on TV and they all wanted to see, and Nathan even put a tape in and was recording it. We watched and just as JBL gives Christian the clothesline from hell and pins him for the three count. My music hits and I walk slowly out from behind the black curtain with a black bag in my hand that contained the fake belt. I stumble down the ramp almost tripping on a camera wire and quickly climb up the steel steps and into the ring through the middle rope, but I get caught and almost fall. Oh god.. this is so humiliating. I walk to the other side of the ring and get a mic.

*~* me *~*
Well JBL congratulations on winning the 6 man elimination challenge… but I’m here on behalf of GM Long to deliver some good news and some bad news. The good news is that I was informed that we, thanks to the draft are no longer in need for a new Smackdown championship, and I am proud to announce that since you won tonight that you will be number one contender to this man, the last draft pick for Smackdown, the World Heavyweight Champion…. Batista!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The show goes to Batista coming out and Randy shuts the tv off.

||% Randy %||
Babe, you were great.

*~* me *~*
Yeah.. you must’ve missed the part were I almost trip over a camera cable and almost fall when climbing through the ropes… not to mention I sped through my speech and left out a little part of it.

||* Becky *||
Aww Tammi we couldn’t tell it was good.

||# Nathan #||
Yeah and now we have it on tape and can watch it over and over again…like rewind it and pause it were you can see you stumbling.

||* Elaine *||
Nathan.. stop teasing Tammi, gosh she just joined this family and you’re already picking on the poor girl.

||% Randy %||
Nate fire up the VCR and rewind it and let’s watch it again.

*~* me *~*
** hits Randy with the pillow that I had in my lap** You’re so mean.

||% Randy %||
Aww you know you love me ** he says taking the pillow and leaning in and kissing me**

||* Becky *||
Ewww get a room!

||% Randy %||
Good idea Beckers..** he says picking me up and throwing me over his shoulder**

*~* me *~*
Hey put me down! ** I say as I pound on his back and start flailing my legs**

||% Randy %||
** he smacks my butt** Hey cut it out or I’m going to drop you.

||# Cowboy Bob #||
RANDY KEITH ORTON YOU PUT HER DOWN THIS INSTANT!

||% Randy %||
** he puts me down** yes sir ** I start wimpering and hold back tears** aww babe its ok..

||* Elaine *||
Aww sweetie what’s the matter? ** she says trying to comfort me**

||% Randy %||
Tammi’s not good with yelling.. it unnerves her.

*~* me *~*
I’m sorry .. I’m fine.. I’m really sorry Mr. Orton.. I’m sorry I caused all this trouble.

||# Cowboy Bob #||
No dear it wasn’t you… Randy was behaving like a caveman.. and not treating you like the lady that you are. It’s his fault. I’m sorry to have yelled and unnerved you.

*~* me *~*
It’s okaes… it’s stupid.. I shouldn’t let it effect me like that…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy and I head out soon after that and head to his house. Meanwhile Elaine and Bob Orton discuss their son.

||# Cowboy Bob #||
Do you think he’s ready?

||* Elaine *||
Ready or not, they’re going to get married.

||# Cowboy Bob #||
I wonder if she’s pregnant…

||* Elaine *||
I don’t know.. why do you think that your son is that irresponsible? Don’t you have any faith in him?

||# Cowboy Bob #||
You saw how emotional the girl was almost crying when I just yelled a little.

||* Elaine *||
Well how do you know its not just because she really doesn’t do well with yelling and that you just unnerved the poor thing. You make it seem like you don’t like her Bob.

||# Cowboy Bob #||
No Elaine, don’t get me wrong she’s a sweet girl.. I’m just thinking about Randy’s future…

||* Elaine *||
Which Tammi is a part of…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy and I drive to his house in St. Louis, it was the first time I had ever been to his place in the two years that I had known him, and I was so excited to see what it looked like. When we got there he opened the door and flipped on the lights, as I looked around, he followed me laughing at how excited I was to explore his house.

*~* me *~*
You’re place is so you… all masculine and like total bachelor pad… heehee OooOOO look you even have the cliché black leather couch! But awwww look you have a picture of you when you won the Heavy Weight Championship from Chris Benoit at Summer Slam over your mantel.

||% Randy %||
Yeah.. yeah.. you can look around here later, why not explore upstairs in MY BEDROOM…** he says scooping me up and carrying me up the stairs** You’ll have to excuse the mess ** he says as he steps over a pile of clothes on the floor and drops me on his bed** Now where were we? OoooO yeah… Becky had said to get a room… and look now we have a room…

*~* me *~*
Your dad said to leave me alone….

||% Randy %||
No… he said to put you down that instant… he didn’t say anything about leaving you alone… besides we need to celebrate.

*~* me *~*
Come on… no… ** he starts pawing at me** come on Randy STOP IT! Goshness… Babe…

||% Randy %||
What? ** he says as he starts kissing my neck**

*~* me *~*
I overheard your mom and dad talking tonight before dinner.. you know when I went to go see if she needed help…

||% Randy %||
**continues to kiss my neck as he undoes my bra** And…So what were they saying?

*~* me *~*
Your dad thinks that I’m pregnant…. ** I say taking his face in my hands and holding it in front of my face making him stop kissing my neck** Now how did he get that idea?

||% Randy %||
I don’t know, and I don’t care… come on sweet cheeks be a good little girl and stop making this hard on me.

*~* me *~*
I don’t feel good… I’m going to go sleep on your couch…** I say turning away from him**

||% Randy %||
There is no way that I’m going to let you sleep on the couch… not uh.. not the future Mrs. Randy Orton… ** he says grabbing me as I was getting up off the bed, pulling me next to him** Lie down.. well actually do you want me to go downstairs and get your bag so you can change into something more comfortable?

*~* me *~*
It’s okaes… ** I say sitting up and spotting one of his t-shirts sticking out of one of the dresser drawers and walk over and get it** I’d rather wear this..** I sniff it**

||% Randy %||
It’s clean… I wash my clothes

*~* me *~*
heehee I know.. it smells like you…** I say as I change out of my clothes and pull on his shirt, its so big that it goes down to my thighs.** So how do I look?

||% Randy %||
You’d look better without it. **he says as he starts taking off his shirt**

*~* me *~*
Rand… what time does our plane leave for Japan? ** I say as I slip under the covers of his bed**

||% Randy %||
It leaves at 10 so we have to be there at 7… which means we have to wake up early, but I’m thinking of calling Vince and telling him that you’re sick and that you shouldn’t go.

*~* me *~*
No… but I have to go.. cause I have a job to do, I’m Teddy’s assistant. Plus I’ve never been to Japan and I was so looking forward to it…

||% Randy %||
Babe, you were throwing up in my parent’s bathroom a couple hours ago, I don’t think that you should be traveling let alone working.

*~* me *~*
But I feel betters my stomach isn’t hurting… you can’t stop me I’m going… even if I have to call a cab to come pick me up to take me to the airport. SO THERE! ** I say as I pull the blankets around me and turn my back to where he will be laying in the bed**

||% Randy %||
**He walks and kneels by the beside in front of me ** Don’t be mad at me I’m just thinking about your health. So you want to go that bad huh?

*~* me *~*
Yeah…I know you’re only looking out for me… but I’m going with or without you. So you can come with me or you can stay here.

||% Randy %||
Fine.. we’ll go but you’ll take it easy… ok?

*~* me *~*
Yay! We’re going to Japan! WooOoooOo! Heehee

||% Randy %||
Now come here…** he says climbing over me onto the bed and pulling me on top of him**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The next morning we get up and head to the airport and after a flight that seems like forever we land in Japan and head to the hotel and check in. Once we get done unpacking I call Vince .

*~* me *~*
Hi Vince, Yeah, we just got here. You were right Elaine’s cooking is the bestest. ummm I have some news to tell you, but I think it’d be better if I do it in person. Okaes I’ll meet you in the lobby in five minutes. Bye.

||% Randy %||
So you what did you call Vince about.** he says as he walks past me kissing me on the forehead**

*~* me *~*
To tell him that we got here, and I’m going to go meet him in the lobby and tell him about this** holds up my hand**

||% Randy %||
OoOo I thought you were going to tell him about this** he says rubbing my stomach and I punch him the gut** Ouch! God I was just kidding, you don’t have to hit me. I thought you had a sense of humor…

*~* me *~*
You know.. I’m about to give this back to you and go down and tell Vince that I can’t work with you and that I QUIT!

||% Randy %||
Come on…let’s go down and tell Vince the good news, and then I’ll take you shopping.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We head down to the lobby and spot Vince and walk over to him as we’re walking over I elbow Randy and get upset with him cause he made us late so that Vince had to wait.

*~* me *~*
Hi Vince, I’m sorry were you waiting long?

||$ Vince $||
Sweetie, it’s good to see you ** he says hugging me** No I just got here. Randy how’s it going boy ** he says shaking his hand**

||% Randy %||
Fine, Sir. And yourself?

||$ Vince $||
Good… good.. I cant complain… so now what’s this news that you wanted to tell me that you couldn’t over the phone?

*~* me *~*
Ummm well… you see… it’s like…

||% Randy %||
We’re engaged.

||$ Vince $||
Congratulations! So now you have to help convince her to stay on the job longer than just for the summer; so that the two of you won’t have to be apart.

*~* me *~*
No way.. just for the summer… not with you making me go out to the ring.. omg it was so embarrassing on Monday. I don’t have to go to the ring here do I?

||$ Vince $||
No, not till Tuesday when we tape smackdown, and besides sweetie you were great out there the crowd loved you. So what are you two going to do today?

||% Randy %||
I’m taking her shopping. How about you Vince?

||$ Vince $||
Meetings all day, well you two have fun and congratulations… I am invited to the wedding right?

*~* me *~*
Heehee of course.. but you might have to wait a while… we haven’t even talked about a date…

||% Randy %||
Bye Vince.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy and I hail a cab and head to a local shopping center.

[.:.* Picture It*.:.]
Torrie had called and said that everyone was meeting at this night club in Tokyo so to come by, so Randy and I changed and headed over to the club, right away we spotted Show dancing with a harem of scantly clad ladies. Randy and I walked over and asked him where everyone else was and he said that they were in the back in a room singing. So Randy and I went to the bar and he ordered a beer for himself and got me a white Russian and we headed to the back to go find the others. When we got inside and Charlie and Jackie were singing Summer Loving from Greece. We looked around and found a seat next to Torrie.

||* Torrie *||
Hey. I’m so glad you guys made it. Here.. look at the songs and pick one to sing ** she said handing me a book**

*~* me *~*
Oh no I’m not going to sing ** I pass the book onto Randy** but hey… guess what…

||* Torrie *||
What? OoOoOO is it juicy gossip… come on tell me..

*~* me *~*
** I smile at her and put my hand out to her** Look what Randy gave me… heehee

||* Torrie *||
Does that mean what I think it means? OMG **she starts squeeling with delight**

*~* me *~*
Shhh everyone is looking.

||* Torrie *||
I don’t care OMG Look everyone! Randy proposed to Tammi! ** I immediately turn bright red**

[.:.* Picture It*.:.]
Everyone starts congratulating us, and the singing continues as everyone fights to sing next, then suddenly Chris Jericho gets up on stage and announces that he has an idea.

||@ Jericho @||
Hey everyoneeee, I, the brilliant Chris Jericho has just come up with a GENIUS idea.. we are going to separate the guys and girls.. and we’re all going to play a little game here. Taking a break from singing.. before we go back to singing again. Who’s with me?!** We all cheer on clapping.** Ok.. this is the game… as I said.. we’re going to separate the names in 2 different bowls, one bowl for guys and one bowl for girls.. we’ll choose a lucky contestant, who will then pick a name from the bowl of the opposite sex.. and that person must tata.. … drum roll pleaseeeee…. Well we’re going to decide who is going to do what before we choose the names… for example.. I will sayyyy the girl must lap dance one song for Mr. X and then we draw the names… and so yess.. that must be done.. ORRRRR… hmm what should be the catch..? anyone? Anyone? Anyone have anything to suggest?**Everyone was listening intently to Chris but no one said anything.**Ok.. how about this.. I am half drunk..so my evil genius plan is only half done.. if you do not perform your task well… which would be rated by the crowd.. you will have to be punished!!! And that punishment shall be…**Chris stops.. everyone is sitting on the edge of their seats..**Personal spankings by ME! HAHAHAHAHAHA

||* Audra *||
SO… chris.. even if the guys don’t do their job.. you’ll SPANK them?! Hehehe

[.:.* Picture It*.:.]
The girls start hooting and hollering “WOOOOO Chris swings both ways! Woooo!!!

||@ Jericho @||
NO NO!!!! **Chris gets up nervously.** FINE! You got me there ** he says shaking his head. ** Let me see… a deserving punishment will be.. AHA! I got it.. the perfect punishment… Taking Bischoff out shopping tomorrow!! **Everyone groaned.. Noooooo…**HAHHAHA see that is the perfect punishment.**

[.:.* Picture It*.:.]
It was well known within the WWE how Eric was once it came down to shopping… he was like a woman but 10 times worse. We’d spend at least an hour in EACH shop.. he meticulously chooses everything, and decides 50 million times over, hesitating whether to buy a product. He’ll have to check every store and compare which is the best… it was a tedious all day task to go shopping with Eric and he was one that wouldn’t let you get away to have fun, he’d constantly ask your opinion on this or that, but wouldn’t even listen going on instead about what he thought about it. Everyone agreed and we started playing the game.

||@ Jericho @||
Now.. the first task… will be… ladies or gentlemen.. who wants to go first? **US LADIES!! We scream. **Alright alright.. boys.. what’s their task?

[.:.* Picture It*.:.]
The boys discuss it among themselves, whispering.. and come to a conclusion.. the first task is for whomever is drawn to perform a pole dance for THE MANNN… causing all of the girls to gasp and looked at each other. But we yell back at them BRING IT ON!! Woo!!!! As we all raised our glasses and drank. I for one hoped that my name wouldn’t be drawn to actually do the task that I’d be lucky enough to get to be the one that someone does something to and that I get someone good.Jericho drew the names out of the bowl. The first name was drawn out of the guys’ bowl as everyone sat at the edge of their seats, all of the guys hoping it was them.

||@ Jericho @||
The lucky contestant is…. Randy!!!!

||% Randy %||
Me? ** he said looking a little shocked but pleased at the same time Chris dragged him up to the stage, grabbed a seat and put it in front of the pole and Randy sat there smirking I wanted to walk up there and smack that smirk off of his face, I hated that smirk. But now I had to hope and pray that it wasn’t me, or Melina I didn’t want Melina giving Randy a show that he might enjoy**

||@ Jericho @||
Now.. ladies….. **Jericho pulls out a paper…** the lucky lady is… our very own.. TAMMI!!!!

*~* me *~*
**I jumped up.. ** OMG!!! Let me see that… that has to be wrong… it can’t be me.. I can’t pole dance! Hell I can’t even dance period! I ‘m so bad I have two right feet!

||% Randy %||
** Randy started grinning with pleasure. ** Come up baby, come dance for me. ** he said motioning towards the pole smirking at me**

*~* me *~*
Randy! **I said as I walk up there wanting to smack him, but stare at the pole hestitantly instead.. Hmm would it be so bad to shop with Eric… heck it’d be torture.. I hate shopping when I can’t find anything yet alone when its for someone else who takes forever and a year and is a pain about it.** I don’t think I can do this…

||% Randy %||
Too bad… for you.. but good news for me! Come on up baby.. I’m so glad it’s you! **Randy got up to me when Chris interrupted.**

||@ Jericho @||
Hey hey! no touching.. dancing only please!

*~* me *~*
**Everyone started cheering me on.. WOOO WOOO!!! GO TAMMI GIRL!!!! Dance till he drops dead. Which was making me not want to do it even more**OMG I CANT DO THIS!!!

||% Randy %||
Yes you can babe! Come on.. For me… Babe you can do it.. Just Dance!

*~* me *~*
** GO TAMMI!!! Yes you can, just drink some more! Someone shouted and everyone laughed. Causing me to blush uncontrollably**I can’t do this in front of everyone!! ** I whinned**

||@ Jericho @||
If you don’t you have to take Eric shopping..

*~* me *~*
OMG NO!!! fine… NO stripping though…**OH DAMN!! We forgot to include that in the request. The guys said** TOO LATE BOYS!! **Awww… the boys booed.. We have to remember that for the next one…someone shouted as the boys snicker.**

[.:.* Picture It*.:.]
I get up on stage and starts wrapping myself around the pole, teasing Randy. WOOO TAMMI!! You go girl!!! Wow you got skills!!! Wooo woo!!! I heard from the superstars. Randy was sitting there, he couldn’t stop smiling. I could see him getting more and more turned on while I was getting more and more humiliated. I couldn’t believe I was doing this and in front of everyone. Stumbling around the stupid pole as if I was a stripper or something.

||% Randy %||
Oh god baby you’re SO HOT.. I’m SO going to fuck you tonight.

*~* me *~*
Randy! SHhh!!!! GOD! You’re awful!

||% Randy %||
Sorry babe..already made up my mind. **Randy sits there with his legs wide open, nodding approvingly each time I showed some skin to him, teasing him, I guess it was enough to start to make a buldge in his pants for he shifted and closed his legs making me laugh BOOO!!! Show some to us too!!!! The boys yelled.**

*~* me *~*
NO!!! too bad you’re not the one sitting on this chair!! Hee hee…Besides it didn’t say in the card that I have to, so there!

[.:.* Picture It*.:.]
I danced for a bit and Randy pulled me onto his lap, kissing me. AWwwww!! All the girls say. That is so sweet!! YAYY FOR TAMMI!!! Everyone all claps and cheer. Randy and I hold hands and bow on stage.

*~* me *~*
SO is that a good performance Chris?

||@ Jericho @||
*clap clap* of course, the crowd was cheering. Woo! You rock girl! You’re lucky randy,** he says patting randy on the back. Randy goes down to sit with me for I was already back in my seat, and that was when I noticed that Rey had the 619 cam and had recorded everything Oh no I thought as Jericho announced that it was the ladies turn.

||@ Jericho @||
Ok ladies.. now.. it’s your turn.. you decide what the guys would be performing… **The girls all gather around and huddle. **

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Ok Chris.. we’ve decided.. Mr.X… has to.. strip dance for us! Woo!!!! And they cant just regular strip dance.. they have to strip to a song we especially choose… Let’s Get it On… and they must do it slowly.. and seductively.. us girls will rate how well the dance goes. The girls told Jericho as we all smile looking over at the guys.

||@ Jericho @||
Hahaha.. ok ladies.. so demanding aren’t we! **The girls all look at each other and laugh. ** Ok now ladies I will draw the names.**Chris reaches his hand into the girl bowl** and the lucky lady is… Christy!!!

||* Christy *||
OMGGG wooO!!!! ** She twirls her hand in the air! **Come on, bring it on baby.. which one of you will strip for me!

||@ Jericho @||
**Chris reaches out into the guys bowl and draws out a name.. **our lucky boy… is BIG BOY VIS!!!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
All the girls gasp. OMG!!! We all start laughing and rolling on the floor. Christy looked a little nervous.. but she was like WHATEVER bring it on baby VIS!!! She went up on stage and did a little dance. Vis went up after her and Jericho played “lets get it on’. Vis started swinging his hips around Christy… slowly taking off his shirt… rubbing his chest… and NO MORE OR ELSE I’LL HAVE ANOTHER BAD DREAM…. But needless to say while Vis was doing that I was hiding my face in Randy’s chest. After the song ended.. we all shouted to Vis to put his clothes on. Christy was sweating like crazy… we all gave a big cheer to Vis and did not stop hooting. Vis bowed.

||@ Jericho @||
Ok.. seems like the second couple passed too.. wooo… next… our turn to choose boys.. huddle huddle…**The boys discussed among themselves and came up with the next task.**Ok ladies, we’ve learned from our first mistake. This task is now in more detail… so listen up carefully!!! Mrs. X… or Miss. X if you prefer… has to put on this… **Jericho pulls out a Victoria Secret bag from behind the sofa.** In here is… **he pulls out a piece of lingerie.. **is this sexy fine piece of a thing! ** WOoo!!! The girls gasped. I am so glad that I already went so I sit happily next to Randy as he kisses my neck** Na uh..that’s not all folks… This VERY lucky lady… or should I say the lucky man… who has this lady… well.. this LADY has to go put this on underneath her clothes..and do a strip lap dance for Mr. X. now now… the dance must be seductive, hot.. sexy… and ooo how we are looking forward to this performance greatly on stage! YES ladies and gentlemen!!!! Lap dancing topped with stripping! And…. We’ve all gathered a couple of bucks here… this lucky man gets to… *ahem* insert some money here and there..

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
All the guys clap in unison. We boys are evil geniuses! Props to us!! They says congratulating themselves for being so devious. While the girls hiss BoOooo!!!! The ladies start jeering and sticking their thumbs down at them, making faces showing their disapproval.

||@ Jericho @||
Ok.. let’s start this now as we’re all excited and can’t wait… man I hope this pick is ME… **the guys start throwing trash at him.** Hahaha… just kidding.. but no really..i wish it’s me.Ok here goes… **Jericho draws a name out from the guys bowl,** it is… um… it is.. Dave!!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Everyone turns to stare at Tista.. they all got quiet. No one even wanted Dave there, yet alone to be the one that was lucky enough to get the striptease from whatever girl was chosen.

*~* me *~*
I can’t believe he’s even here… he’s a filthy piece of scum in my opinion. He deserves a kick in the groin not a lap dance. ** I say to Randy as Randy and I stare Dave down from our seats**

||* Audra *||
Hey guys..um.. I think this is the perfect time to clear something up… Please don’t be mad at Dave.. it wasn’t his fault… I know there are rumors out there that I fell ill because of him.. but that’s not true.. I fell ill..because I received some shocking news FROM dave..about one of my friends…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Really?! Everyone turned to ask me. I sat there and couldn’t believe that she was sticking up for him, lying to everyone just so that that rat bastard could be part of the gang, and what’s worse is that everyone is falling for it. I felt like standing up and shouting BS BULL SHIT! HE’S A FUCKING COLD HEARTED SON OF A BITCH! But surprisingly Randy was falling into the ploy to and was holding me and telling me he guesses that we were wrong and shouldn’t have been so hard on Dave. It made my blood boil, Audra is too nice and Tista is just walking all over her using her again… errr but this time to make him not look like the monster that he is.

||* Audra *||
Yea.. **she said smiling at Tista** So everyone.. you guys just misunderstood.. I feel so bad.. I’m sorry Dave.. for causing you all this trouble.**

||* Stacy *||
Audra!! What are you talking about?! ** Stacy got up and walked over to her and Audra whispered to her Stacy hesitated at first but then she nodded. Tista looked over at Audra, she smiled at him to say it was ok. All the guys went up to pat him on the back.**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Hey dude!!! Cheer up you’re up next!!! Man you’re such a hella lucky guy.. here are the dollar bills man…!!! The guys said to Tista handing him the money they had collected. I was so mad but I sat there, I didn’t want to make a scene, Tista would get his, Karma’s a bitch and that bitch is going to get even and if Karma doesn’t than I will.. when he least expects it.

||# Tista #||
I don’t know if I should.. ** He said but the guys just coaxed him and replied reminding him that he couldn’t refuse or else he would receive the punishment of shopping with Eric **Oh god.. Fuck.. hell no!!! **YEA that’s the attitude Dave! All the guys cheered him on and he walked up to the stage blushing…**So I gotta really do this huh? I don’t know.. ** the guys encouraged him by saying Dude you are the luckiest guy right now. You better not give it up!!! Remember..ERIC!!** Right… **Tista sat there sitting on the chair. He was grinning.. he was actually happy because Audra stood up for him. Audra lied for him. He was happy because no one knew what a backstabbing heartless jerk he really was, but he’d get his, soon enough**

||@ Jericho @||
Ok.. now girls I am going to draw from your bowl. **Tista suddenly realizes he’s up on stage and going to get a strip lap dance.. wait oh no.. he doesn’t want to deal with any of the girls… I wish it was her… please let it be her.. he closes his eyes and thought to himself.** And the lucky lady is…. You..** Chris turns and points at Audra.**

||* Audra *||
are you SERIOUS? ** she said her jaw dropped when he called her name and se seemed totally shocked, She shouldn’t have to do this, it’s not fair not for him… this is just wrong… I thought to myself**

||@ Jericho @||
** Chris nods..** yup! Woooo! Boys.. it’s our sexy PA! woooo!!!! **The boys would not stop hooting and hollering causing Audra to blush out of embarassment. The girls started pushing her up. Go go go!!! They said to her, I wanted to take and her run from the club but Randy held me snug in his arms and tightened his grip every time I tried to get up**

||% Randy %||
Hey what’s the matter with you?

*~* me *~*
Nothing.. we just need to get Audra and get out of here…

||% Randy %||
She still has to give Dave a lap dance…

*~* me *~*
That’s why… she shouldn’t have to.. not to him…

||% Randy %||
Babe.. just chill.. I know he’s not the best guy… but let him be… ** OMG I thought to myself, Randy is defending Dave he’s taking Dave’s side against mine, so I just sat there and pouted ** hey stop pouting.. ** he said as he kissed me trying to take my mind off of things but it didn’t work**

||@ Jericho @||
**Chris comes over to me and hands Audra the lingerie** here go put these on… we’ll all be waiting for you. **He smacks her ass as she runs off to the bathroom**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Audra comes back and the guys keep hooting and wooing… She slowly makes her way onto the stage. Tista stares at her and they looked at each other.. she smiled at him.. he smiled back.. he started grinning. He started blushing.. I think I’m going to kill him at this point I clench my fist and Randy tries to pry my fingers apart and fails so he just rubs my fist**

||* Audra *||
You’re blushing tista.. I say as I walk towards him. I start bending over him, you know.. it hasn’t even started yet.

||@ Jericho @||
Ready boys?! ** YESSSSS WE ARE!!! Everyone grabbed a chair and put it right up to the stage.**

||* Audra *||
Hey!! you guys can’t just move here… I’m more nervous now..** Hehehe.. we’re just here to enjoy the show. Go on.. do your thing. They said to her**

||@ Jericho @||
Ok.. ready? I’m turning on the music.!!!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Chris turns up the music and Audra walk over to Tista. He’s sitting there casually. she walks up to him and slowly spread his legs apart. The crowd started cheering. She then turned her back to him and shook her ass in front of his face… the crowd started cheering.. she grabbed his hands and put it up her skirt inside her thighs.The guys gasped.. OOOoo HOT MAN!!! They say rubbing their hands together.She started dancing around his lap, nearer his crotch, moving my hips. Tista couldn’t keep his eyes away from her. She then turned around to face him, sitting herself down, wrapping her legs around him and leaning backwards as he held her up by her waist. She started slowly unbuttoning her blouse to reveal a bit of the lingerie. She grabbed tista by his collar and pulled him close, he looks down her cleavage. As he does that she pushes his head back and started unbuttoning his shirt, pulling it apart, revealing his strong chest. Hey man.. she’s got spice! We’ve got one HOT PA!! woooO!!! She should be a diva… one of the raw guys shouted. God.. I wish I can trade places with Dave right now.. I’d give ANYTHING. Some other guy shouted. She gets up from his lap and stands in front of him, unbuttoning her shirt. Audra then walk over to the front of the stage and stand with her back facing us. She took off her blouse to reveal the back top of the lingerie, it was black and red, with lacy frills. The boys kept cheering on hysterically. MORE MORE!! She bent down, sticking her ass out and slowly unzipping her skirt, letting it drop. NICE ASS!!! Shake it!!! Someone yelled. She obliged and shook it a little and walked back up to tista.

||# Tista #||
That is some really hot lingerie.. I should award you for something.. **he says snickering.. She stands over Tista with her crotch at the level of his face. He grabbed a dollar bill and put it in her panties..GO DAVE!!! Don’t worry about wasting those dollar bills.. more, more.. put in more!!! We have a bunch more here if you run out!! The guys all shouted except Randy… he knew better maybe cause I was on his lap, or maybe cause he wanted sex tonight, though little did he know he wasn’t going to get any. Tista pulled her panties back with his teeth and slid in more dollar bills. He grabbed her hips and pulled Audra onto his lap. She stared at him putting her arms around his neck. ** Babe.. you’re so hot.. I want .. ** He traced one finger down her cleavage… and slid more money down her bra. he started bouncing her on his lap. She got up and did more dances for him but he pulls her back onto his lap. Tista leans over putting more money down her panties, smacking her ass. He was bouncing her some more when the song is about to end and Hunter walks in the doorway.**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We didn’t hear Hunter come in as the song was blasting and the people were cheering on. When the song stopped, the cheering died down and that was when we heard the sound of the door swinging shut. We all turned around. Hunter was standing there, confused, shocked, angry. Everyone started whispering as they slowly sneaked away from the stage. Hunter kept walking closer and closer to the stage, never taking his eyes off of Audra and Dave. He was quiet.. he didn’t shout, he didn’t make any ruckus.. that was a bad sign, I knew. Hunter in quiet anger was more dreadful than when his bad temper broke into a tantrum. You could tell Audra was trying to get off of Tista’s lap but he grabbed her wrist and refused to let her go holding her hostage up there trying to make things worse I supposed .She was struggling to free herself yet it was too late and it was too bad.

||* Audra *||
Let me go Tista!.. **she said wriggling her way out but he sees that Hunter is coming close. He pulls her in close and starts kissing herneck.** Tista!.. stop this!

||& Hunter &||
LET GO OF HER! **Hunter shouts and jumps up on stage. Tista stands up and kicks the chair away but still holding onto Audra’s wrists, he pushes her to stand behind him, everyone was watching noone could turn their eyes away from the stage, it was like a car crash we couldn’t help but watch as the wreck was happening.**

||* Audra *||
Tista.. let me go..

||# Tista #||
No.. I won’t let you go anymore.

||& Hunter &||
You son of a bitch! You take your filthy hands off of her. **Hunter makes a move to jump on Dave when Jericho goes up on stage and stands in the way.**

||@ Jericho @||
Hey hey now Hunter. **He puts his hands up.** Chill dude… we were just having some fun here, playing a game. Why don’t you join us?

||& Hunter &||
** Hunter’s brows started turning inwards and he shifted his angry gaze towards Chris. He starts grunting. **GAME?

||@ Jericho @||
Yea… **Suddenly Christy runs up on the stage and jumped on hunter. We can see that she’s drunk.**

||* Christy *||
Yes… we’re playing a game! Hee hee hee… **she says laughing and putting her arms around Hunter’s neck, resting her head on his chest. I caught Audra looking at Hunter, and I thought to myself you idiot don’t do this… we all know you want her back and doing something stupid like flirting with Christy isn’t going to help you. Oh god no…**

||& Hunter &||
Game you say? Interesting.. Ok.. I’ll play. **Everyone gasps in surprise. Half of the room looks at him in awe, no one really thought he’d play after what he walked in on**

||* Christy *||
YAYYY!!! Woo hoo!!! Hunter’s going to play with us! Make room make room!!

*~* me *~*
What in the hell is happening here.. I don’t like this.. let’s go baby..** I say turning to Randy, knowing that something bad was about to happen**

||% Randy %||
mmMmM you mean head back to the hotel ** I nod at him** Ok… let’s go.** we get up and start heading towards the door when Torrie stops us**

||* Torrie *||
Hey where are you two going, you can’t leave yet, Randy hasn’t played the game yet, and neither of you have sang… so sit your butts back down.

||% Randy %||
** Randy looks at me giving me that look like I don’t want to go shopping with Bischoff it’s bad enough going with you look ** yeah come on babe.. just a little while longer…** and we head back to our spot on the sofa**

||& Hunter &||
**He grabs Christy’s waist and pulls her in close. ** SO… what kind of game are we playing here? **He asks Christy. Their face was really close and you can see Christy blushing. Gag me I thought, as I watched him flirt with that Ho Christy.

*~* me *~*
God that girl has no shame… first she couldn’t stop flirting with Dave throwing herself at him and now Hunter… what is with her..

||% Randy %||
If I didn’t know better I’d say you were jealous but than we’d have to have a long talk.. cause you couldn’t be jealous that she’s flirting with Hunter and Dave.

*~* me *~*
Randy are you stupid or something… I’m not jealous. I’m pissed off it seems like she only goes after guys Audra’s with or that like her, Christy is some sick puppy!

||* Christy *||
You’re pretty hot stuff, why haven’t I noticed you before!? **She jumps onto him, wrapping her legs around his waist and leans in over to kiss him. Hunter wraps his arm around her waist and looks at me as if to taunt and torment me. He allows Christy to kiss him, also kissing her back. Christy starts laughing with glee. I want to throw up, and it’s not the fact that I’ve had way too much to drink**

||@ Jericho @||
Ok ok.. now that the atmosphere has settled down a bit.. I think we can continue to play the game and get on with our singing people!!** Hunter stared at Audra and Tista, with a suspicious look in his eyes, as he carries Christy in his arms down the stage and finds a seat on the sofa. **

||* Audra *||
Can you please let me go now?

||# Tista #||
**Tista turns around..** there’s something… there’s something wrong with Hunter.. he’s got something up his sleeve.

||* Audra *||
Whatever.. at least he didn’t beat the crap out of you **She says gathering her clothes, heading off the stage.

||# Tista #||
Hey, what is that suppose to mean? You think I can’t take him?

||* Audra *||
It’s not that… it’s good there wasn’t trouble and nobody got hurt ok?**Audra gets off the stage and puts her skirt and blouse back on, heading back toward the sofa and Eddie calls her over, so she walks over to him and was just about to take a seat on his lap when Tista walks over and pulls her away. Eddie holds up his hands as a sign that he’ll back off. What the hell I say jumping up but Randy pulls me back down **What are you doing?

||# Tista #||
You’re not sitting with Eddie.

||* Audra *||
What makes you think you can decide that? I want to sit with him.

||# Tista #||
You can’t.

||* Audra *||
You can’t say what I can’t do. Now let me go.

||# Tista #||
Sit with me, you’re mine for tonight.

||* Audra *||
I’m not a one night stand… now let go of my wrist.

||# Tista #||
I want you to sit with me.

||* Audra *||
Stop trying to use so much force.

||# Tista #||
Ok.. babe.. I’m sorry. **He lets go of her hand. **Will you please sit with me? ** She told Eddie she was sorry, as she didn’t want to make a scene so she followed Tista to sit on the opposite side of the room. Hunter was sitting with Christy on his lap on the sofa near the stage. I couldn’t believe my eyes… Audra with Dave and Hunter and Christy.. it was like a bad dream and I couldn’t wake up.**

||& Hunter &||
Sooo Chris, what are the rules of the game?

||@ Jericho @||
**Chris explains the rules briefly to Hunter. ** Ok.. now that you know I’m going to start drawing names from the bowl.

||& Hunter &||
No no Chris.. I WANT TO PLAY!

||@ Jericho @||
Ok… what do you want to do?

||& Hunter &||
I want to play here with Christy **he says looking at her and bouncing her in his lap. He grins and chuckles as he kisses her on the neck. **

*~* me *~*
He wants to play with her? But she’s already played.

||% Randy %||
Shhh babe someone might hear you.

*~* me *~*
That’s the point ** he covers my mouth and pulls me into a kiss, keeping me silent while enjoying himself making out with me**

||@ Jericho @||
Umm.. but those aren’t the rules hunter.

||& Hunter &||
Who cares? Screw the rules… Play the game… And we’re playing it this way. Does anyone object? **Everyone sat there silent, they didn’t really care.. their minds weren’t even half there anyway. **As I thought. Come Christy!

||@ Jericho @||
Well.. what do you want Christy to do?

||& Hunter &||
Whatever she pleases.. **he grins and brushes her cheek with his hands, holding her chin to gaze up at his face. Audra is sitting there with her arms crossed.. You can see that she is growing irritated at this ridiculous show he was putting on**

||# Tista #||
I want to see this. ** The girls ask So what are you going to do Christy?! **

||* Christy *||
Make him hard without taking any piece of his clothes off.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Christy says as she climbs more comfortably into the lap of Hunter. She wraps her legs around his waist and starts kissing him. She starts straddling him and rubbing her ass near his crotch. Hunter lays himself back on the sofa and closes his eyes, moaning that it was good.Christy starts sucking on his neck and starts undoing her shirt, revealing her bra. She grabs one of his hands and puts it on her breasts. He starts massaging it as she starts to moan. She keeps straddling him and reaching her hand down to his crotch. All you can hear throughout the room is Christy and Hunter moaning. It was completely disgusting and so inappropriate

||* Audra *||
Ok Chris!! Can we just continue with singing now? This game is just getting too out of hand for me.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Everyone looks over at her.. many stood up and agreed.. yea chris.. come on mann.. it’s starting to get boring… especially seeing that most of us don’t get to even play!...Then you can see Audra and Tista talking but I couldn’t make out what they were saying. She walks up to Chris and encourage him to restart the karaoke-ing. We drew names and it was Taker.Taker turned to look at us. He didn’t want to go up he was too shy. But Audra encouraged him, saying that She’d LOVE to hear him sing, that it would make her happy as well as everyone else. He stood up and walked slowly onto the stage.

||* Audra *||
WOOO TAKER!! You go kill em!!!

||# Taker #||
Umm.. i.. I would like to choose the song RESPECT. **Taker starts singing and takes everyone with awe. He had the most amazing voice no one can ever imagine. After he finished singing we all clapped and hooted loudly.**

||* Audra *||
OMG TAKER YOU WERE SO AWESOME!!! ** Audra screamed, as she ran up to him and gave him a huge hug.**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We were all kind of startled because we didn’t know she was good friends with him cause he rarely hung out with anyone and the fact that he was on Smackdown and not Raw. He would sometimes hang out but not say much and no one would try to force him to say anything. ENCORE ENCORE!!! People started screaming. Taker started to blush in a weird way. he started walking off the stage. NOooo taker! They want more come on!!! Give them what they want. She grabbed his arms and tried to drag him back up on stage. He looked at her and she nodded at him and allowed him to walk back to his seat. The girls decide to sing Mariah’s We Belong Together. All of us went up there on stage together. Audra grabbed my hand and pulled me away from Randy, making me go up there and sing with them.

||* Audra *||
Borrowing her for just a couple of minutes ok? ** She winks at him. Then we run up the stage.**

||% Randy %||
Alright, just bring her back… yeah go sweet cheeks! Yeah babe! Go Tammi! ** I turn and shoot him a stop it please help me look and he just smiles at me **

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The guys were all cheering us on, with Stacy, Audra, Torrie and I singing the main parts together.Everyone clapped and we all bowed after we were done. I go back and sit on Randy’s lap making sure to elbow him in the gut while getting comfortable. Audra went back down to go sit with Eddie. Eddie and Audra sing Always and Forever. Eddie takes her hand and leads her up to the stage. They stand there holding hands and start singing. As they were singing, they would constantly look at each other and smile, it was so cute. Hunter was looking at her, sitting there with his arms crossed and chugging down more beer. Tista stood up from his seat and paced around the room. Suddenly Hunter got up angrily from the sofa, walking heavily over to Chris, saying something to him that I couldn’t hear.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
After we finished singing everyone clapped and Stacy comes up with the idea for Audra to sing a soloe and she tries to protest. Stacy kept telling her yeah that she can do it. And everyone started cheering for her to sing.

*~* me *~*
YES YOU CAN GIRL!. GO AUDRA!! Whoever wants audra to sing solo say HELL YEAH! ** giving my best Stone Cold impression with the HELL YEAH! HELL YEA!!!!! Everyone raises their glass together and she starts blushing. Someone shouts Awww look! She’s blushing, how cute! Come on! Once you’ve stripped you can’t possibly be shy about singing!!**

||* Audra *||
Hey hey! that’s not fair! ***We all laugh.** FINE!!! ** she sings Without you. Tista keeps looking at her longingly, everytime she sang ‘I can’t live, if living is without you’ for she kept gazing sadly at him throughout the song. Did she forgive him, was I missing something or was she still in love with him. Christy was mouthing the song as she sat in Hunter’s lap, but Hunter was staring at Audra. After the song ended everyone clapped and she took a bow. ENCORE ENCORE!!! We shouted She was going to walk off the stage when Chris comes up and stops her.

||@ Jericho @||
No no… encore, means AGAIN! One more song… that’s the deal!

||* Audra *||
WHAT?! I can’t do that…

||@ Jericho @||
Nope… it’s either one more song or a strip lap dance for me! As a matter of fact I’d hope you choose the latter

||* Audra *||
URGHH!! Chris! Fine… I’ll sing one more song… I’ll just sing the other one I wanted to pick.. it’s whenever you call.. another song by Mariah. I love her songs… sorry if it’s allll boring you. **No way no way!!! who you dedicating this song to? Someone shouts**I have to dedicate the song? **Yea! Come onnnn you’re being all lovey dovey, there must be someone you’re feeling for tonight.**Hahah I don’t know about that.. I don’t really have anyone right now…**De-di-cate! De-di-cate! The crowd starts chanting..**Hmm… dedicate? I dedicate this song to Vince then!** NOOOO booooo he’s not here to let you suck up to! Someone says** HAHAHAHA suck up? True true.. ok.. fine…Umm….. well I’ll sing it.. and if you can feel me in your heart.. you know it’s yours. **Chris starts the song and Audra sang, but at the end she walked off the stage without waiting for the clapping. Tista walked up to her.

||# Tista #||
Babe, you were so wonderful. I knew you were dedicating that song to me.

||* Audra *||
You’re so vain! That song I should dedicate to you! Go away.** she pushed him and headed out of the room and was gone for a couple of minutes but when she came back she went back to sit with Eddie.**

||@ Jericho @||
Ok ladies and gentlemannnn, we have another singer up for the go. Will you please clap for Hunter..

||& Hunter & ||
Babe.. this is for you. ** He says staring straight at Audra OOoooOooo , what the hell is he on, flirting with that tramp Christy and then dedicating a song to Audra OMG**

The son made everyone feel sad and mushy!! Everyone clapped and Audra hid my face into Eddie’s chest. The girls are awwwwwing and sniffling as some wipe their tears while others fight back tears . I go and sit next to Audra.

*~* me *~*
Aww babe… don’t cry. ** I say hugging her**

||* Audra *||
Hey tammi… nah.. it’s ok.. it’s just..

*~* me *~*
You have to get back with HUNTER! I hated him being all stupid with Christy!! He’s just being a stupid dumb jerk, I know he was trying to get back at you being with Dave.. but you can tell he’s just so stupid that he loves you so much that he doesn’t know what to do.

||* Audra *||
Yea I know.. he was stupid..

*~* me *~*
But he loves you!!! And that song was so awwww you HAVE to be with him babes! He’s hurting without you, and besides he was there for you through the whole Dave thing… and hey what was up with saying that about Dave… ** I raise my eyebrows cause Eddie and others were around us and I didn’t want to let the cat out of the bag**

||* Audra *||
I just felt bad that everyone was avoiding him like he was some kind of leper or something. It was sad…

*~* me *~*
Well it was totally messed up what he did and he deserved it.

||@ Jericho @||
**Jericho stands there talking to Tista.**Wow..it’s a hot night for the mic tonight! Woo!!! We have another man… Dave.. he wants to sing! Let’s all clap for him!!! ** Everyone starts clapping. **

||# Tista #||
**Tista goes up there, standing there. He clears his throat.**ahem babe.. I know I’ve done things to you.. I’ve said things.. that I could never take back, and I can never undo that pain.. but I hope you’ll look deep into your heart and be able to find me there. I can’t forget you.. I don’t want to.. know that I love you.. and I will always love you.. no matter how and where you stand.. ‘even when I close my eyes’ I can’t forget your beautiful face and your kind laughter. You were always so giving, so unselfish.. it was my biggest mistake to let all of that go..

||* Audra *||
**Audra started smacking her hand against her forehead.** WHAT IS WRONG WITH THE TWO OF THEM?!! Oh godd… this is so embarrassing..

*~* me *~*
OMG dave is going to sing?!

||* Audra *||
Oh god.. what are they DOING…

*~* me *~*
Hee hee… gosh babes… they’re both having a singing competition for you. I want to see what dave sings… this is gonna be good. Don’t get me wrong I’m still rooting for hunter! But its kinda romantic the way they’re fighting for you by seeing who can out do the other. I wish I had someone fighting for my heart…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Chris starts the song and Tista starts singing “Even When I Close My Eyes" everyone once again applauds happily as he finishes. The girls start feeling sappy and sad, urging their men to go up and sing. They all give awwws to dave as well but were actually confused to who he was singing it to… at first they thought it was Audra, but they never got the clear picture that they were dating.. and since everyone felt so wasted they felt pretty much lost, well except Randy, Stacy, Hunter, Audra, and myself we all knew he what he was doing. Tista comes down from the stage and walks over towards Audra. At the same time Randy comes over to pull me back to sit with him. I glare at Dave giving him a you better not hurt her or I’ll kick you in the balls and am dragged off by Randy who has thrown me over his shoulder and is carrying me back. He drops me on the couch and leaves. Next thing you hear is Chris as he announces that Randy is going to sing next.

||@ Jericho @||
And…. Now….. for your listening pleasure … the legend killer and hopefully not the song killer…. Randy Orton!

||% Randy %||
Since those two monkey butts can do it… so can I… the great and talented Legend Killer himself will serenade you all dedicating this song to my babe… SO SHUT UP AND LISTEN! ** Jericho cues the music and Randy starts singing**

K-Ci & JoJo All My Life I will never find another luva sweeta than you, Sweeta than you And I will never find anutha luva more precious than you More precious than you Girl you are Close to me you're like my mother Close to me you're like my father Close to me you're like my sister Close to me you're like my brutha You are the only one my everything and for you this song I sing And all my life I've prayed for someone like you And I thank God that I, that I finally found you All my life I've prayed for someone like you And I hope that you feel the same way too Yes, I pray that you do love me too I said you're all that I'm thinkin' of.....baby Said, I promise to never fall in love with a stranger You're all I'm thinkin' of, I praise the Lord above For sending me your love, I cherish every hug I really love you And all my life, baby, baby, I've prayed for someone like you, And I thank God that I, that I finally found you, baby All my life I've prayed for someone like you And I hope that you feel the same way too Yes, I pray that you do love me You're all that I ever known When you smile, on my face, all I see is a glow You turned my life around You picked me up when I was down You're all that I ever known When you smile on your face all I see is a glow You picked me up when I was down You're all that I ever known When you smile on your face all I see is a glow You picked me up when I was down And I hope that you feel the same way too Yes I pray that you do love me too All my life I've prayed for someone like you And I thank God that I, that I finally found you All my life I've prayed for someone like you Yes, I pray that you do love me too All my life I've prayed for someone like you And I thank God that I, that I finally found you All my life I've prayed for someone like you Yes, I pray that you do love me too

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Meanwhile I’m wasted… Randy bought me one too many drinks… for I’d lost count of how many white Russians, mudslides, margaritas, and daiquiris he handed me that night. While Randy’s singing I’m sitting at one end of a couch with my head resting on the side, when John Cena comes up and sits next to me, he had just arrived during Hunter’s song so he missed most of the night. In my drunken state he looks an awful lot like Randy.

||$ Cena $||
Hey babe, you’re looking hot tonight.

*~* me *~*
MMMmM come here.. I’ve missed you… **I say pulling him into a kiss** heehee where’d you go and run off leaving me here.. never mind… let’s go back to the hotel ** I say smirking at him falling into his lap for the room is spinning and I cant sit straight**

||$ Cena $||
Go back to the hotel?... and do what?

*~* me *~*
You’re so bad ** I say swatting at him well one of him for right now I saw two of him** You want me to talk dirty to you or something… heehee to go to sleep what do you think… ** I say climbing into his lap** what after seeing Audra strip do you not want to have sex with me or something?

||$ Cena $||
Sex with you… Umm all right … back to the hotel it is ** He says lifting me up as I wrap my legs around him and he starts carrying me to the door**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Mid way through the song Randy notices what’s happening and drops the mic and bee lines towards Cena.

||% Randy %||
Put her down this instant! ** He says grabbing Cena’s arm** What the hell is going on here?

||$ Cena $||
Shhh she came on to me inviting me back to the hotel.

*~* me *~*
What the fuck? Two Randys?... whoa now there’s four… what in the hell did you give me to drink? … Well come on baby or babies… or..OooOoO ** my head falls onto Cena’s shoulder and I’m out cold**

||% Randy %||
What the hell did you give her a roofie or something?

||$ Cena $||
No I didn’t give her a thing… dude.. here take her ** he says dropping me into Randy’s arms**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy and grabs my purse and we head back to the hotel where he puts me in bed on my side just in case I throw up

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The next morning Randy cuddled up against me and nuzzled his stubbly face in between my neck and shoulder.

||% Randy %||
Babe… wake up…come on sweet cheeks rise and shine.

*~* me *~*
MmMmmMm go away.. I don’t feel good… my head hurts…** I say rolling onto my stomach away from him**

||% Randy %||
Wake up Babe..** he says a little more stern this time** We need to talk**

*~* me *~*
** I roll over again so that I’m facing him to only run out of bed and fall to the floor in a loud thud** Owwww ** whimper whimper**

||% Randy %||
Tammi stop fooling around. Get up off the floor. ** He says sitting up**

*~* me *~*
I’m not fooling around ** I say pouting on the floor** I fell off the bed and it hurts… STOP BEING SO MEAN TO ME! OoOoOO head ** I say as my head feels like a sledgehammer just hit it upon hearing my own voice scream**

||% Randy %||
You have a hang over, now get up. We need to talk.

*~* me *~*
** I sit up not getting back into bed but moving over to a chair near the bed that Randy had his clothes from last night thrown on, I toss his clothes on the floor and sit on the chair pouting** Okaes… fine.. just stop talking down to me! Why are you being so mean anyways?

||% Randy %||
WHY AM I BEING MEAN TO YOU? I WASN’T THE ONE WHO ALMOST SLEPT WITH MY FIANCE’S BEST FRIEND NOW WAS I?

*~* me *~*
What are you talking about… and stop yelling ** I say fighting back tears**

||% Randy %||
GOD TAMMI! DON’T PLAY STUPID WITH ME! WITH JOHN LAST NIGHT!

*~* me *~*
**By now the yelling has totally unnerved me and I’m balling** I don’t know what you’re talking about… I didn’t do anything with John last night. The last thing I remember about last night was you leaving me on the couch and then coming back and playing coy pretending not to know what I meant by going back to the hotel when all night that’s what you wanted to do, and then finally you agreed I know I was a little drunk cause I was seeing two of you while I was trying to get you to go back with me but I knew I was totally plastered when there were four of you and you were fighting with yourself and that’s all I remember. So I have no clue what you’re talking about concerning John.

||% Randy %||
Last night, when I was singing All My Life to you, you were in John Cena’s arms being carried out of the room back to the hotel. He said that you invited him.

*~* me *~*
I didn’t even see Cena there last night. You’re crazy… he wasn’t even at the club… God what are you just realizing that now that you’ve asked me to marry you that you’re stuck with me… and that you can’t have other girls..

||% Randy %||
No.. that’s not it… don’t go turning this on me.

*~* me *~*
Fine you know what… ** I pull off the ring and chuck it at him** HERE! YOU’RE FREE! No need to make up stupid stories! ** I say crying running into the bathroom where I lock the door behind me**

||% Randy %||
Tammi! What the FUCK?!? ** he says banging on the door** Talk to me! Don’t just throw your ring in my face! This isn’t over! I’m not taking it back! Don’t make me kick the door in… I did it once and I’ll do it again!

*~* me *~*
Kick it in I dare you to ** I was sitting leaning against the door with my knees pulled up to my chest** You’re just a big brute… kicking in doors thinking it makes you so great a big old macho man… more like a Neanderthal.

||% Randy %||
Why are you doing this? Insulting me and almost cheating one me… ** he says banging his head against the door and sliding down so that he is kneeling on his knees in front of the door with his head against it.**

*~* me *~*
I DIDN’T! I WOULDN’T CHEAT ON YOU! GOD! YOU DON’T KNOW ME AT ALL DO YOU? Cause if you did… you’d know… cheating is unforgivable…

||% Randy %||
Tammi just open the door. PLEASE! Let’s talk about this face to face… and no yelling I promise….** He said standing up**

*~* me *~*
Fine ** I say opening the door and walking out**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I walk over to the bed and sit on it and he comes and sits next to me. Just then you could hear the faint playing of “Your time is up, my time is now You can't see me, my time is now It's the franchise” It’s my cell phone going off. I go and pick it up as Randy scowls and shakes his head in disbelief.

*~* me *~*
Hello.

||$ Cena $||
Hey, it’s me, John. I just wanted to make sure you were ok after last night, I mean you passed out on me and Randy seemed pretty ticked off but I just handed you over…

*~* me *~*
Last night… I don’t even remember seeing you last night…

||$ Cena $||
Yeah you were a little tipsy there… but maybe tonight you and me… we could go back to the hotel if you know what I mean **gives off a hearty laugh**

*~* me *~*
I have no clue what you’re talking about… but no… we can’t if what I think you’re implying is YEAH…

||$ Cena $||
Fine.. it’s cool… so you’re alright than?

*~* me *~*
Yeah…

||$ Cena $||
Aight… peace lates.. I’ll see you at the show…

*~* me *~*
Bye ** I say as I close the phone**

||% Randy %||
What’d he want?

*~* me *~*
To see if I was alright after last night and to go back to the hotel together tonight… I think he wanted me to sleep with him..

||% Randy %||
Babe did I not just say how, last night you almost cheated on me with him.

*~* me *~*
But I didn’t.. errr** I say grabbing one of the pillows and smothering my face into it as I screamed**

||% Randy %||
calm down ** he says pulling me into his lap, taking the pillow from my hand** let’s just put it off to you were drunk, you didn’t know what you were doing, and from now on, we limit you to one drink per hour. And no more mixing your drinks… we’ll keep you to one type of drink per night…

*~* me *~*
God.. you make me sound like an alcoholic, when you were the one keep feeding the drinks, ordering one after the other when I wasn’t even done with the one I was working on…

||% Randy %||
I know.. I’m sorry… so.. ** he said wrapping his arms around me** what do you say?

*~* me *~*
** I look at him puzzled** I’m lost… what do you mean what do I say?

||% Randy %||
What do you say will you still be Mrs. Randy Orton? Or do I have to beg and plead and wear you down by having the most incredible sex with you giving you multiple orgasms till you say yes.

*~* me *~*
Yes.. I will be Mrs. Randy Orton. Heehee ** I say wrapping my arms around his neck and kissing him**

||% Randy %||
Aww I was kind of hoping for the latter ** he said picking me up and putting me on my back climbing on top of me smiling a devilish smile**

*~* me *~*
Sometimes, I swear you pick fights with me just to have make up sex… and that’s the only reason why we quarrel so much is cause you want to have make up sex…heehee

||% Randy %||
Maybe.. ** he says pulling me into a deep kiss**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy is kissing me and I roll him over onto his back when he rolls me back over and turns and starts feeling around on the bed.

*~* me *~*
What are you doing babe?

||% Randy %||
Your ring.. I just felt it when you pushed me onto my back. Now where is it..

*~* me *~*
Okaes… you look for it.. I’m going to get dressed.. cause look what time it is… we’re going to be late if we don’t get going.

||% Randy %||
**he turns and grabs me as I’m getting off the bed** Not so fast… ** he kisses me** promise me this… we set a date by the end of the week…

*~* me *~*
Uhhhhhhhhhhhh….. ** looks at him with big puppy dog eyes** but that doesn’t give me like anytime to think… come on… give me till the end of the month…

||% Randy %||
Oooooo too badd.. now it’s the end of the day…** he says smirking at me**

*~* me *~*
You’re so mean..** I say getting up and heading to the bathroom with some clothes**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I shower and change into jeans and a tshirt and walk out as Randy is already changed wearing a black suit and pale pink dress shirt with a black dress shoes. I smile and grab the gym bag that has some sweats in it for me to train in and grab a water bottle from the mini fridge and put some socks and shoes on grabbing my purse and keys as we head out to the arena. At the arena I leave Randy and go to find Al who is standing next to the ring waiting for Christy and me to arrive. I was glad that Christy wasn’t there yet, so I quickly went and changed and we waited for Christy. After waiting another twenty minutes and her not showing Al decided that we better just go on without her. He went easy on me cause he knew we were all partying hard last night and could tell I had a hang over. But he still made me train, for we were running out of time for Tuesday was just days away. After training Al said I did good and I look ready, I thanked him and headed to the locker room to shower and change. After I changed I headed towards the locker room further down the hall to try and find Randy. I guess the easier way would have been to call him, but I wasn’t sure if he brought his cell with him, for he was always leaving it in the hotel room whenever we went out. So as I went down the hall I passed several raw and smackdown superstars. After a couple minutes of looking in locker rooms, I run into John Cena.

||@ Cena @||
Hey beautiful. What are you doing? Looking for Teddy?

*~* me *~*
No I wasn’t looking for Teddy actually I was looking for

||@ Cena @||
** he interrupts me not letting me finish my sentence** me I know.. wanted to fulfill that offer you gave me last night huh?

*~* me *~*
Actually no I was looking for Randy… and I’m sorry about last night. I was drunk beyond belief and I thought you were Randy…. Sorry.

||@ Cena @||
Sure sure babe… well I saw Randy in the locker room at the end of the hall on the right… but he seemed a little preoccupied you might not want to bother him if you know what I mean..

*~* me *~*
No I don’t… what is he having an important meeting with Teddy or something?

||@ Cena @||
No… go check it out yourself…** he says as he heads down the hall**

*~* me *~*
Okaes…**I say totally confused but I head down the hall and peak into the last locker room at the end of the hall on right and I can’t believe my eyes I see Randy on the couch all over someone, I walk over and pull him off and can’t believe my eyes it’s Melina and her lipstick is all over his face.**

||% Randy %||
Babe, I can explain…

*~* me *~*
** I slap him across the face** No need.. I can see with my own eyes! **I say pulling off the engagement ring for the second time that day and throw it at his chest** HERE AND I NEVER WANT THAT BACK! IN FACT SCREW YOU I DON’T EVER WANT TO SEE YOU EVER AGAIN!

||% Randy %||
Sweet cheeks it’s not what you think… you don’t know what you just walked in on…

*~* me *~*
WHATEVER I DON’T CARE! ** I say storming out of the locker room Randy starts to chase after me but Melina grabs onto him and won’t let go. **

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I run down the hall where I run smack into Dave with a thud. By then tears are running down my face and I just want to go back to the hotel pack up my stuff and go home. For I was done with all of this, I’m done with Randy, and I’m done with having to be on TV and go out to the ring and talk in front of people.

||# Tista #||
Hey.. whoa whoa whoa… watch where you’re going..** looks down and notices its me** oh Tammi I’m sorry. Hey what’s the matter ** he says looking at my tear stained face**

*~* me *~*
Nothing.. go away.. just get out of my way I need to go..

||# Tista #||
Hey no ** he says not letting me pass him** talk to me, we’re friends right?

*~* me *~*
Friends? Yeah sure.. just like Randy’s my fiancé… I think not… not after what you did… that’s wrong.. I know what you did to Audra… and her lying for you that’s her business… but you and me we’re not friends, cause you hurt her… and were cruel and malicious… so no just leave me alone.

||# Tista #||
Wait.. like Randy’s your fiancé… I thought that you two… cause last night… Torrie had…is that why you’re crying and trying to get out of here so fast.

*~* me *~*
He’s a damn dog just like you… ha like all of you former evolution members! Melina can be the new Mrs. Randy Orton for all I care! So get out of my way now before I have to make you.

||# Tista #||
Use force.. hahaha that’s a good one…

*~* me *~*
**spears him knocking him over, for he wasn’t expecting it** Yeah… force.. have a good life Tista…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I say as I head towards the parking garage were I run into Teddy’s limo driver and convince him to take me back to the hotel and wait and take me to the airport. Once at the hotel I quickly pack up my stuff and head downstairs to where the limo is waiting and head to the airport. I thank the driver as he drops me off at the airport and go to the ticket counter and get a last minute flight back to LA and board the plane and head back home. While on the plane I call Vince and explain to him I can’t work for him any longer and that I’m sorry I have to for personal reasons, not going into everything and I hope he understands. He said that he understood, but hopes that I reconsider.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The plane lands and I catch a cab back home, at home I turn my cell back on and see I’ve missed 10 calls. So I listen to my voicemail once hearing Randy’s voice I immediately delete it I don’t want to hear his excuses, but the last one was Audra saying to call her back. So I hit send send and it starts ringing.

||* Audra *||
Hello.

*~* me *~*
Hey babes, you called….

||* Audra *||
Hi… oh I heard about you leaving… where are you?

*~* me *~*
I’m at home… I called Vince…I quit… I don’t ever want to go back…

||* Audra *||
Awww no babes you can’t quit… look at what a natural wrestler you are. Tista told me how you speared him.. heehee That’s so funny babes… you spearing Tista.. heehee and he seemed to be feeling it. OoOOo… heehee but sweetie you have to come back to work…

*~* me *~*
I’m not… babes you don’t know… Randy was all over Melina in his locker room. He was on top of her making out, he had lipstick all over his face.

||* Audra *||
But he loves you and he wasn’t Melina was the one coming onto him… you know the guys… they’re such wussies when it comes to girls… they can’t seem to just say no and ignore them avoiding them. It’s like they’re all dogs.. you were right when you told Tista that all of evolution was dogs… that’s what drew them together… but Randy loves you… and he wouldn’t hurt you. So come on come back to work.

*~* me *~*
There’s nothing you can say to convince me… I’m not going to… I don’t want to see Randy again not even if he’s the last guy on earth! I hate him… and I don’t care what lame story he told you, I’ve had enough… He’s been caught in a compromising position with Melina before and this time I caught him making out with her… and I won’t sit around and be cheated on… he knows that.. that I can’t stand cheating… that it’s unforgivable… so I’m going back…as far as I’m concerned today was my last day as an employee of the WWE. Vince said he understood…so yeah… sorries…

||* Audra *||
No but it was Melina… she came on to him… he didn’t..

*~* me *~*
My ASS! He was on top of her… they were making out I had to pull him off of her when I walked in… don’t let him fool you into thinking he’s some kind of victim in this… cause he’s not… he’s a liar and a cheater and he can go fuck himself for all I care.. hell he can go fuck that trampy whore Melina for all I care… she can be the next Mrs. Randy Orton… cause me and Randy we’re through!

||* Audra *||
But he cares about you… he fought with Cena over you…. And he wasn’t lying… I could tell… he seemed really upset that you stormed off.

*~* me *~*
Whatever… he fought Cena cause he’s a hot head and needed to take out the frustration of his guilt of being caught upon someone else, and John was just a scapegoat… And babe the only reason he was upset that I stormed off was cause he knew the jig was up that he was caught that he couldn’t have both me and Melina…. And he was.. he’s good at that… For hell everything he ever said to me was a complete and utter lie.

||* Audra *||
Awww babe you don’t trust me…I’m hurt

*~* me *~*
No.. no.. babes… It’s not that I don’t trust you… it’s just that you don’t know Randy… he’s a liar.. a professional liar, he’s conning you into believing his story… to make you feel sorry for him.

||* Audra *||
no he's not! i could tell when randy is lying you just won't believe him!!!! this is sad

*~* me *~*
HES LYING! I SAW THEM.. I PULLED HIM OFF OF HER!

||* Audra *||
nopeeee he's not lying you misunderstoooood

*~* me *~*
No.. I know what I saw… I know Randy.. he’s a horny SOB… a sex crazed maniac… he’s a man that’s not getting any...and how could he refuse when that whore offered him what I’m not giving him…

||* Audra *||
but he didn’t do anything with her!

*~* me *~*
I PULLED HIM OFF OF HER!

||* Audra *||
well cuz he was pulled DOWN by her he was trying to get up until you pulled him off

*~* me *~*
Suuuuuuure….Melina just overpowered him… and he couldn’t get up… uhuh… I don’t think so… ** my phone beeps and I look at it and it says I have an incoming call from Teddy** hey babes I have another call on the other line… I’ll talk to you laters okaes?

||* Audra *||
Okaes… I love you.

*~* me *~*
Love you too bye babes ** I switch over** Hello.

||@ GM Long @||
Hey Playa, Vince told me about you quitting. I’m sorry to see you leave. You were the best assistant I ever had.

*~* me *~*
Heehee well that’s cause I was the only assistant you ever had…

||@ GM Long @||
No but really girl… it won’t be the same without you. I’m going to miss having you around the arena… I know a lot of the crew will too. You won’t reconsider coming back…

*~* me *~*
No.. I’m sorry… I can’t… it’s personal…I hope you understand…

||@ GM Long @||
Yeah I understand..But you take care and keep in touch aight.. I have to go make the announcement with Vince now informing the crew that you won’t be with us any longer. Hollar..

*~* me *~*
Heehee bye Teddy…**I close the phone**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Teddy hangs up with me and heads to one of the larger locker rooms where all of the Smackdown and Raw Superstars are gathered Vince is standing in front of the room.

||@ GM Long @||
I tried Vince… no…

||$ Vince $||
I’ve gathered you all here to inform you that as of today, Tammi , Theodore Long’s assistant here on Smackdown will no longer be working for us, she left us today because of personal matters. We here at the WWE have extended to her an offer to come back when she feels ready if ever, and hope that she takes it. But as for now Smackdown Superstars will have to revert back to looking after themselves more and keeping on their best behavior for Teddy. That’s all.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Everyone starts talking at once… wondering what happened…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
It was late Friday night when I had gotten back, so after getting off the phone with Teddy I just took a nice hot bath and went to bed. On Saturday when I woke up in my own bed, I realized it wasn’t just a bad dream. Randy had in fact cheated on me and I broke off our engagement… good thing not too many people knew about it. All I wanted to do was stay in bed and never come out… I spent most of the day in bed, till I got a call from Audra.

*~* me *~*
Hello

||* Audra *||
Hi babes it’s me. How’re you doing?

*~* me *~*
I’m okaes… how was the show?

||* Audra *||
It was amazing…the fans out here are so crazy, really enthusiastic about the matches… but hey we’re going to be back in California tomorrow and some of us are going to go to beach, say you’ll come with us.

*~* me *~*
UmmMmmMM who’s going?

||* Audra *||
Stacy, Tista, Hunter, Cena, Carlito, Torrie, Jackie, Dawn Marie, Jericho, Christian, Eddie, Christy, you know pretty much everyone…

*~* me *~*
Does everyone include Randy? Cause if he’s going I’m not…

||* Audra *||
You know what I don’t think he is… he’s been moping around in his hotel room since you left. He’s really miserable without you babes… maybe you two should talk.

*~* me *~*
Nope.. not going to talk to him… but yeah I’ll go tomorrow if he won’t be there.

||* Audra *||
Great I’ll pick you up at 10:30. See you tomorrow babes.

*~* me *~*
Okaes bye babes. I miss you.

||* Audra *||
I miss you too I can’t wait to hang out tomorrow. Bye.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
After hanging up with Audra I went into the kitchen and started making some spam musubi, sesame chicken, and other little things to take to the beach to eat tomorrow. The next morning I woke up and put on my white bikini and put on my white crop pants and pink halter top. And threw some suntan lotion, a towel and a jacket in a beach bag and went into the kitchen to grab the food I made last night and grabbed a couple of bottles of water that I had frozen the night before, and threw them in a cooler. Soon Audra came to pick me up and I threw my stuff in the back of her car and we drove to the beach. At the beach everyone was there. There were canopies set up and blankets and tables and chairs and it looked like there was a bonfire pit being set up as well. Some of the guys were playing beach volleyball, while others were in the water swimming and surfing. Audra and I set our stuff down under a canopy that Stacy and Torrie were sitting under. Torrie gave me a big hug when she saw me.

||* Torrie *||
Tammi! Babes, it’s so good to see you. What happened? Vince just said that you left cause of personal reasons, is everything ok? We’ve tried talking to Randy asking him about you but he just ignores everyone.

*~* me *~*
Hey Tor, Stacy. It’s good to see you two. ** I say smiling taking off my tank top and pants and pulling out the sunscreen and start putting it on** It’s just shit… Randy being an assclown, and me never wanting to see him ever again… that’s all…

||@ Cena @||
Hey gorgeous thought I’d never see you again, here let me help you out there ** he says taking the sunscreen and rubbing it on my back** So, you want to go on a walk with me…

*~* me *~*
Actually I was just going to…** I spot Randy heading towards us with a cooler and stuff in his hands** Umm yeah sure… lets go now.. you can finish putting it on me someplace else..** I say grabbing his hand and pulling him off down the beach, just as Randy approached the Canopy.

||% Randy %||
Was that just Tammi I saw heading down the beach with John? ** he says placing his stuff down**

||* Audra *||
Yeah… she’s being stubborn.. she won’t listen… she doesn’t believe me when I tell her that you told me how it was just a big misunderstanding that it was Melina.

||* Melina *||
Did I hear my name? Hi Randy… OoOOO you don’t have any sun tan lotion on let me rub some on you so that you don’t get burnt.

||% Randy %||
Thanks, but it’s all right Melina…

||* Melina *||
Oh no but I insist ** she says starting to rub some on his chest**

||* Torrie *||
Melina he said no, so why not go run off we were talking here...** Torrie says getting up in Melina’s face**

||* Melina *||
FINE… Randy I’ll see you later ** she winks at him and walks off towards some of the guys who tossing a football around**

||* Stacy *||
Can you believe that skankazoid?!? She’s almost as bad as Christy. But you were saying Audra.. Tammi doesn’t believe that it’s just a big misunderstanding that it was Melina that what?

||% Randy %||
That was all over me, that I wasn’t cheating on her… Melina was the one kissing me.

||* Torrie *||
Randy.. you know how cheating to Tammi is like unforgivable…

||% Randy %||
I know… but I didn’t.. not really…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Meanwhile down the beach near the pier, John and I stop and sit on the sand. He finishes putting on sunscreen on my back.

*~* me *~*
Thanks.. I’m sorry to pull you off over here…

||@ Cena @||
No it’s nice… secluded.. no one around to bother us… ** He says putting his arm around me leaning in for a kiss but I pull back** aww come on girl… I don’t bite…

*~* me *~*
Heehee I know it’s just yeah.. nevermind…

||@ Cena @||
You look hot in your little white bikini.. I like this little frilly thing on the bottom it makes it look like a skirt.** he says finger the trim of the material then moves down to my thigh**

*~* me *~*
Umm thanks… so… yeah… heehee… ** I say squirming a little** hey you wanna umm go sit and watch the volleyball game… I bet the smackdown team is beating the raw team…

||@ Cena @||
Only if you sit in my lap… ** he says with a smile**

*~* me *~*
Umm we’ll see.. ** I say getting up picking up my tube of suntan lotion and start heading back towards the area where everyone was camped out with Cena catching up and wrapping his arm around my waist.**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We walk back and catch the end of the game were the smackdown team win over the raw team. And Christian runs up to me and picks me up ad give me a hug.

||# Christian #||
Tammi! My favorite hottie! It’s good to see you! Did you see me out there dominating the sand?

*~* me *~*
Of course! Captain Charisma is good at everything… hey Christian I’ve missed you** I spot Randy staring at me and wrap my legs around Christian and kiss him on the cheek** So… you wanna go play in the water with me?

||# Christian #||
Of course, ** he says caring me off towards the water where we splash around**

||% Randy %||
What is she doing? First coming up the beach walking with Cena him all over her , and now Christian carrying her off to the water. And she kissed him!

||* Torrie *||
Calm down… ** she says trying to comfort Randy** She just kissed him on the cheek it’s nothing… don’t go flying off the hanger over nothing….

||* Stacy *||
Yeah… look those guys were hitting on her before you broke up anyways, and she never did anything but be their friends. So it’s like the same thing… so just relax…

||% Randy %||
Relax.. yeah… while she’s off with those guys hitting on her….Sure… I can do that..** he says staring down at the water where Christian and I are splashing each other and he’s running around chasing me in the water laughing as I scream and he picks me up and takes a dive into the water getting us both soaked**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
After playing in the water with Christian we head back up the beach to the canopies and I walk over to my bag ignoring Randy pretending not to see him and grab my towel and dry off, Christian is standing there with his towel next to me.

||# Christian #||
Hey let me put some more suntan lotion on you so you don’t burn, cause the water probably rinsed most of it off of you.

*~* me *~*
Thanks ** I say as I take a sip of water** Do you want some water or something?

||# Christian #||
Sure ** he says taking a gulp from my water bottle**

*~* me *~*
I meant like I’d get you your own crazies ** I say shaking my head at him as we dig into my cooler and pull out the tuperware of food and start eating everyone is sitting around eating now**

||% Randy %||
**whispers to Jackie** She just called him crazies…. She’s not supposed to call him that she calls me that… look at the guys all over there hitting on her and she’s just letting them… ** looking over at me where Cena, Christian, Jindrak, Jericho, and Akio are sitting eating with me**

||* Jackie *||
Yeah CRAZY is right… stop eavesdropping on her. Just relax enjoy your lunch. They’re just eating over there it’s not like they’re gang raping her or anything…all they’re doing is having lunch, kinda like we are here.

||* Torrie *||
Besides Randy, stop being so jealous… Remember Tammi hates jealousy

||% Randy %||
Yeah but look at them…

||& Charlie &||
Just chill man… here have a beer ** he says digging into a cooler and handing Randy a beer**

||@ Jericho @||
**stands up on a cooler ** Everrrrrrrrrryone! May I get your attention here! I the brilliant mastermind Chris Jericho have once again come up with a great idea! Let’s have a BIKINI COMPETETION! ** the guys all cheer on the idea ** Alright… so let’s clear those tables off over there and push them together to make a platform catwalk the ladies can

||* Torrie *||
Whoa whoa whoa! Hold up.. if we have to have a bikini contest, why not the men have a bathing suit contest as well? ** the girls cheer** I guess that means that YOU GUYS better oil up and get ready.. cause us girls are turning the tables and are going to choose which one of you looks the best in their trunks! WOOOOOOOOOOO!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Everyone starts moving things around and Show turns up the music as Christy gets up on the makeshift stage, wearing a barely there red bikini (the pushed together tables) she walks across the tables stopping in the middle to do a little dance and then hops off. Next up is Michelle, who is wearing a green one piece she crawls seductively across the tables, after Michelle Stacy gets up wearing the cutest yellow bikini and she walks across the stage stopping here and there to strike a pose…. All of the divas go and then Audra gets up wearing the hottest bikini ever, the guys are all hooting and hollering whistling, you can see that Christy is so jealous at the ovation that Audra is receiving. I sit in the sand next to Jericho.

||@ Jericho @||
Ok.. toots your turn ** he says looking at me**

*~* me *~*
Umm NO! I’m not with the WWE anymore, and this is a divas bikini contest.. so NO!

||@ Jericho @||
Too bad, you’re here, you’re in a bikini, so ** he says picking me up and placing me on the stage** YOU’RE COMPETING…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I try to get off but he blocks my way and I try to get off on the other side but Dawn Marie blocks me from that side saying no come on… So I quickly walk across hoping down on the other side and walk over to Jericho and give him a chop to the chest.

||@ Jericho @||
Oww what was that for? But see it wasn’t that bad now was it?

*~* me *~*
Yes it was! It was humiliating… and that’s what the chop was for!

||& Hardcore &||
If you want to have it have more ump in it, you’ll need to put your weight in it. ** He says walking up behind me taking my hand and pulling it through the motions of a chop to the chest**

*~* me *~*
huh? Ohhh hi Bob.. ** I blush** thanks… I’ll remember that next time…

||& Hardcore &||
I’m glad to see you’re back. I’ve missed seeing your pretty face around the arena.

*~* me *~*
Actually I’m not… I live out here in Cali and Audra invited me to come, so…

||& Hardcore &||
Oh I see… I was hoping to maybe takeover your training from Al… but you’re not coming back…

*~* me *~*
No… but that would’ve been totally cool to learn from you…** I say smiling at him. I couldn’t help but stare.. my eyes kept wandering down to his skintight jeans and the way they hugged his thighs. I could feel myself blushing**

||& Hardcore &||
So I was wondering if you didn’t really want to watch the men’s contest if you wanted to walk down the beach with me…

*~* me *~*
But you have to compete….

||& Hardcore &||
Hell NO! There’s no way they’d get me to prance around like that… so what do you say ** he says offering his arm out to me**

*~* me *~*
Sure ** I say taking his arm wrapping both of mine around his hanging off of him like a love crazed high school girl**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Bob and I walked down the beach off towards the rocks as the guys started showing off their stuff.

||* Audra *||
Hey Stacy, do you know where Tammi went?

||* Stacy *||
No cupcake sorry I haven’t seen her, ask Chris. Last time I saw her she was with him.

||* Audra *||
**walks over to Jericho who is trying to convince Randy that he should go before him** Hey Chris have you seen Tammi?

||@ Jericho @||
Yeah… she was pissed at me for making her get up there and gave me a chop to the chest… it was pretty wicked.. she has some strength behind her for such a little girl.. a total spitfire. And Bob came over and was like no you need to put more weight into it cause I’m Bob Holly the expert at Chops to the Chest Blah blah and he took her off down the beach…

||% Randy %||
He WHAT? THEY WENT WHERE? She’s half his age! What in the hell could they have in common.. what could they be talking about? Why would she even be interested in him… and him to her… what is this like some kind of Tom Cruise Katie Holmes kind of thing… it’s like what the fuck!?!

||@ Jericho @||
Whoa.. dude… chill… and besides.. word is she never wants to see you again… so give up… move on.. she is…** Jericho says as he walks off to strut his stuff hoping to win the competition… proving that he is the hottest superstar in the WWE, like his cocky, big head thinks that he is**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Meanwhile down the beach Bob and I are sitting on some rocks watching the waves.

||& Hardcore &||
So sweetheart, what made you leave… Vince said it was personal… some are speculating you couldn’t handle the traveling, others think it’s cause you didn’t want to be on tv and out in front of everyone, and then there’s the whole Randy thing… so which was is?

*~* me *~*
I don’t know… maybe a little of all of them…

||& Hardcore &||
Come on talk to me tell me the truth, you don’t seem like the type to run away from your problems to me.

*~* me *~*
Randy cheated on me with Melina… and I just didn’t want to have to deal with seeing him everyday this summer… and yeah besides I was cutting it as a PA… Teddy is better off without me… and besides I was horrible in the ring.. poor Al was probably frustrated as hell trying to teach me…

||& Hardcore &||
That’s not true. Al was telling me how you are so much better then Christy and how if you were on Tough Enough that you’d beat out everyone… and as for the bad PA… I don’t think so… some of the superstars are talking about protesting going on strike till Vince and Teddy could get you back…. Me included… so it’s just comes down to the Randy thing..

*~* me *~*
That’s such a lie… no one would go on strike just because of me leaving…

||& Hardcore &||
Want to bet… if we go back and I ask for a hand raise to see who is going to go on strike if you don’t go back, half of the roster will have their hands raised and that’s including big name stars… You’re important to us Tammi…** he says looking into my eyes** Important to me…

*~* me *~*
Come on let’s head back… see who won the beef cake contest….

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Bob and I walk back up the beach hand in hand and see that everyone is gathered around Vince.

*~* me *~*
Vince you won the beef cake swim suit competition without even wearing a swim trunks. Heehee way to go! Hi… ** I say walking up to him and giving him a hug**

Heehee no.. I just got here…Hey baby girl. How’re you doing? Are you having fun?

||& Hardcore &||
Don’t worry Vince she is…

Maybe having so much fun that you’ll reconsider coming back to work for me?

*~* me *~*
No… sorry… Bob already tried to trick me into believing that there’d be a strike…

You mean that’s actually true.. cause I heard a rumor about it… but didn’t take it seriously…

||& Hardcore &||
Nope it’s for real Vince. HUH GUYS? HOW MANY OF YOU ARE WILLING TO STRIKE UNTILL WE GET TAMMI BACK TO WORK?

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
There’s a loud cheer and hands shoot up in the air. Vince looks around and his face grows pale.

*~* me *~*
O my god Vince are you okaes? You should sit down you don’t look too hott ** I say helping him sit down** You know they really wouldn’t. Vince…

Tammi, I can’t risk that.. you need to do me a favor and come back sweetheart. Please? For me?

*~* me *~*
But… but.. they’re just fibbing… they can’t do that… they wouldn’t do that to the fans…

Sweetie… Please… just for a while… and I’ll make sure that Randy leaves you alone… doesn’t come within ten feet of you… anything you want darling… please…

*~* me *~*
** I was shocked as well as everyone else, no one had ever seen Vince McMahon beg someone unless it was scripted** Ummm okaes.. for you Vince… but temporarily… I’m not coming back for good… in fact I’m not planning on staying the whole summer… just long enough for you okaes….

Thank you sweetie ** he said kissing my hand** You all heard that… so no striking… Tammi is coming back!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Everyone cheers and goes back to partying. Audra runs up to me and hugs me.

||* Audra *||
Yay you’re coming back to work!

||* Torrie *||
Oooo Tammi I’m so glad you’re coming back ** she says wrapping me in a big hug**

||* Jackie *||
** hugs me from the other side so that I am wrapped up in an Audra, Torrie, Jackie hug** Yay! We’ll have so much fun!

||& Charlie &||
I want a piece of this…** he says joining in on the hug**

*~* me *~*
Help… being smothered here…. Someone help…** everyone disentangles themselves** yeah well remember it’s not for the whole summer like originally thought… just for a bit…. Cause you crazy peoples threatening poor Vince…

||# Christian #||
We had to ** he says walking up to me ** cause we couldn’t have you leaving us now could we… ** he says picking me up into a hug spinning me around**

*~* me *~*
Heehee you’re so bad Christian!

||# Christian #||
Yeah.. I’m so bad I think I need a spanking… why not come back to my hotel room tonight and give me a little spanking and punish me for being a bad little boy..

||@ Cena @||
She won’t have time… she’s going to be with me.

||& Hardcore &||
I don’t think so, she’s going to be with a real man… me!

||@ Jericho @||
Real man… you’re no real man Bob.. more like a geezer… the real man that she’s going to be with is me… for she wants a rock star… not you losers!

||* Audra *||
Actually she’s going to be with ME! Spending some girl time! Sorry boys.

*~* me *~*
Heehee yeah sorries… gonna spend some time with my bestest… you know how it is, buds before studs! ** I flash them a smile and link arms with Audra** Hos over bros!

**Vince walks over to Randy** Randy…

||% Randy %||
Hey Vince… do you really expect me to stay away from Tammi? You know I cant do that.. I love her…

Sorry Rand.. you’re going to have to… Just leave her alone for a while… if you two are meant to be, you’ll get back together…till then stay away from her alright?

||% Randy %||
Yes Sir…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy grabs a bottle of beer and walks off down the beach to be alone, but Melina sees him sulk off and follows him. Randy plops down on a bit of sand and Melina walks up and sits down next to him.

||* Melina *||
Mind if I sit here?

||% Randy %||
Actually I just want to be alone right now…** he says grumpily**

||* Melina *||
Well we can be alone together… you seem to be in a bad mood… why don’t I change that for you…

||% Randy %||
Melina… I told you the other day we were over… and I agreed to that good bye kiss and look where it got me.. I ended our little thing on the side so that Tammi wouldn’t find out and get hurt and now look…GOD!

||* Melina *||
Awww Rand.. let me make it better… come on… let’s leave this place… we can go back to the hotel…

||% Randy %||
MELINA JUST LEAVE ME ALONE. ALRIGHT?!? ** he says throwing his beer bottle against the rocks getting up and storming off further down the beach away from everyone.**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The sun is setting and a beautiful sunset spreads across the sky as a cool breeze sweeps in from the ocean. I stand looking out at the sky back in my pants and halter top and with my jean jacket too. Meanwhile people are starting to prepare the bonfire and start cooking the food. I start to shiver from the cool crisp air, when suddenly I feel arms wrap around me, I instinctively push them away and turn around to see it was just Christian.

||# Christian #||
Sorry… I just thought you looked cold, I was trying to keep you warm.

*~* me *~*
No… it’s okaes.. I thought you were someone else…** I say turning back and staring at the sunset**

||# Christian #||
Beautiful sunset… almost as beautiful as the girl watching it ** he says wrapping his arms around me and resting his chin on my shoulder**

*~* me *~*
You’re so sweet… **I say leaning back into him** so tell me.. who started this strike talk? And why would they do that to Vince and the fans…

||# Christian #||
I don’t know who started the talks… but I wish I did… and we weren’t doing it to punish Vince or the fans, we were doing it to get you back… cause we need you… and besides.. without you I wouldn’t have anyone to look at.

*~* me *~*
Sure whatever… There’s Michelle… and Joy… and Candice… Dawn Marie.. the Skankazoid Melina… Smackdown has a lot of divas….

||# Christian #||
But they’re not you…come on… let’s go eat…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
He takes my hand and leads me back to the bonfire, where everyone is gathered eating, except Randy… no one has noticed that Randy had been missing for a while, and now that it was getting dark….

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Christian and I join the others and start digging into the yummy food, after we finish eating some people start making smores and while Chris Jericho whips out his guitar and starts serenading us around the bonfire. Vince comes and sits next to me.

||$ Vince $||
Hi sweetie, would you do me a favor and walk back the beach house with me? I have something I want to show you.

*~* me *~*
Sure… **I say getting up from my spot in between Audra and Torrie.**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Vince and I start heading up towards the beach house which was a bit up the beach. When Cena comes running up the beach after us.

||@ Cena @||
Hey where are you two going?

*~* me *~*
Vince was just taking me up to his beach house to show me something….

||$ Vince $||
You can come too if you want John…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The three of us walk up to the house, the lights are on and the doors are open, Linda is sitting in the living room reading a book she smiles at us and continues reading, as Vince takes us into one of the rooms. He digs through one of the drawers and pulls out a box and hands it to me.

||$ Vince $||
Take a look… I’m going to sit with Linda… afterwards feel free to look around… you know your way around Tammi, you can give John the grand tour….Night kids have fun…**he says leaving us alone**

*~* me *~*
Night Vince.. thanks…** I open the box and see that inside is a photo album and sit on the bed and open the photo album up looking at the pages of pictures**

||@ Cena @||
Hey is that you with Shane?

*~* me *~*
Yeah… ** I say flipping through I get to the end and there’s an envelope with my name on it, I open it up and there’s a note**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The note read: Tammi~ Over the years you’ve been like a daughter to me, and I’m glad that you decided to join us this summer and hopefully you too like Shane and Stephanie will be a permanent fixture in the WWE. ~Vince

||@ Cena @||
Hey babe… you want to show me around this joint?

*~* me *~*
Oh sure.. come on…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I lead John through the house, just when we reach one of the guest bedrooms we walk in on something that we shouldn’t see. On the bed is Christy and Hunter in their swimsuits, and Hunter is laying on the bed with Christy on top of him. My jaw drops and I stand there in complete shock.

||@ Cena @||
Oh Dude… sorry… we didn’t mean to interrupt come on Tammi ** he says pulling me out of the room**

*~* me *~*
Oh my GOD! Hunter and Christy?!? I can’t believe my eyes… If I didn’t see it I wouldn’t believe it.

||@ Cena @||
Well the other night at the club…

*~* me *~*
But he loves Audra… he told me… just days ago…

||@ Cena @||
Well a lot can happen in a couple of days…. Come on lets continue this tour… what’s in this room ** he says walking into a room, I follow him in and walk further into the room as he shuts the door behind us locking it**

*~* me *~*
This is the room that I stayed in when Vince invited me to stay here with the McMahons last summer…** I say sitting on the bed**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
He sits down next to me, and starts kissing my neck. I inch away, but he keeps getting closer and closer I stand up.

*~* me *~*
We can’t do this.. we should get back to the bonfire… everyone is probably looking for us…

||@ Cena @||
Don’t worry sweet thing, we’ll get back soon enough…** he says pulling me back and into his lap**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
He pulls off my jacket and tosses me onto my back pinning me down to the bed, pulling my pants off leaving me in just bikini and halter top. I squirm trying to get out from underneath him but he’s too strong. He starts kissing me .

*~* me *~*
John… please… stop!

||@ Cena @||
What? Aww come on baby… don’t you wanna…

*~* me *~*
Please… no… not now…I’m not ready… not after Randy… Please….

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
He gets up off of me, and I put my jacket and pants back on and he unlocks the door and we head back to the bonfire.

||* Audra *||
Hey where were you? You missed it Chris and Shannon were entertaining us playing their guitars…

*~* me *~*
Oh.. I just went up to the beach house… you know walk Vince up there…** I say smiling** Umm hey have you seen Randy… I haven’t seen him since the beef cake contest…Did he leave? No wait… I can see his car from here….

||* Audra *||
No.. I don’t know where he is… hmmmm….

*~* me *~*
OooOoOO I’m kind of worried about him… It’s dark out… and once the tide comes in…

||* Audra *||
Randy’s a big boy he can take care of himself… don’t worry…. Hey I’m going to head up to the house and say hi to Linda. When you’re ready to go, just meet me up there ok? I’ll wait in the house for you.

*~* me *~*
Alright…** I start walking down the beach looking for Randy… he may have hurt me but I still don’t want anything happening to him. I walk down the beach and find a broken beer bottle** I wonder what happened here…** I say to myself as I keep walking, after walking for what seems like forever ** I see a figure sitting in the sand, and walk over. It’s Randy I can tell by his tattoos, he has his knees up to his chest and his head hung.** Randy…

||% Randy %||
I TOLD YOU MELINA LEAVE ME ALONE!

*~* me *~*
Fine… I’m going… but I’m not Melina… I was just worried that you weren’t at the bonfire…** I say turning around and walking back up the beach.**

||% Randy %||
Tammi? ** He says looking up and seeing me walk away, he gets up and runs after me grabbing my arm ** Wait… I’m sorry… I love you.. I’ve been miserable without you. And all day today seeing you with John and Christian… it’s been tearing me apart… Without you my whole world has been turned upside and twisted inside out. My arms are hurting so bad from being so empty My heart weighs like a ton cause it feels so heavy I'm ready and willing to do anything to make it up to you. Babe… I’m sorry I hurt you, I didn’t mean to… in fact that’s how all of this started…

*~* me *~*
You didn’t want to hurt me… that’s why you were making out with Melina? I’m sorry I know I can be blonde at times… but I don’t get it…** I say squirming out of his grip, trying to fight back tears. **

||% Randy %||
Babe… Melina and I did have a thing on the side but it’s not what you think.

*~* me *~*
Oooo sure a thing on the side.. not hurting me… how could I be so

||% Randy %||
No babe…Look… we had a thing on the side.. but it’s not what you think. It started when I got drunk one time… and I fell asleep in the hotel room.. we were just drinking with a bunch of people. I was too wasted to remember who was there. Unfortunately the next morning I woke up and Melina was in bed naked with me. I couldn’t remember a thing… I swear I don’t remember fucking her.. come on now.. if I did.. I would remember. Right?

*~* me *~*
I don’t want to hear anymore.. ** I say crying**

||% Randy %||
Sweetheart I didn’t want to… but she made me responsible for it.. saying that I slept with her and not taking responsibility for it. She said she’ll tell you if I didn’t see her. I had no choice… but I swear I didn’t do anything! As far as I can remember.. I would never do anything to hurt you. I love you…

*~* me *~*
If you loved me, you would’ve come to me with this, and we could’ve dealt with this together, but you know what… it’s done it’s over with… you couldn’t trust me enough to tell me about Melina blackmailing you like that, and now I can’t trust you with my heart…

||% Randy %||
Tammi…** he says grabbing me kissing me passionately, at first I tried to fight him and push him away, but I couldn’t help but melt in his arms he tasted so good and as he engulfed me in his arms I was whisked back to the good times **

*~* me *~*
MmmM OooOoOo ** suddenly I found myself moaning with pleasure and kissing him back running my fingers through his hair, I couldn’t fight the passion I felt myself being lowered onto the sand** No.. wait..

||% Randy %||
Huh what??** He says stopping** what’s the matter?

*~* me *~*
We can’t do this…

||% Randy %||
Oh…** his face falls**

*~* me *~*
I mean not here… someone can just… you know.. ** the smile returns to his face**

||% Randy %||
car?

*~* me *~*
Okaes…. But let’s take the long way, so no one sees us…

||% Randy %||
Yes ma’am… ** he says picking me up and throwing me over his shoulder**

*~* me *~*
Heehee put me down…

||% Randy %||
Nope… not letting you down… I’m never letting go of you again.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We get to the car and climb into the backseat. He pulls off my jacket and unties my halter top and bikini top pulling them both off while kissing me. He pulls off both my pants and bikini bottom leaving me lying naked across the backseat of his black escalade. He pulls off his swim trunks and starts running his hands across my body kissing me all over.

||% Randy %||
I’ve missed you so much baby… wait.. ** he said climbing into the front digging in the glove box**

*~* me *~*
Heehee.. wait… what? Hahahahah you telling me to wait… now that’s a new one…what are you doing up there?

||% Randy %||
**he climbed back over into the back seat as I lied there on my back staring up at him, he took my hand** Tammi, say that you’ll take this back… please say that you’ll marry me. Be with me… grow old with me… have my babies… have me.

*~* me *~*
One condition…no more other girls… no looking.. touching… kissing… anything.. and that you’ll be completely honest with me no matter what. Even if you know it’ll hurt my feelings.

||% Randy %||
Nothing with any other girl. I swear.. from this second on you’re the only one for me, and nothing but the truth from me. If you ask me how you look and I don’t like it, you’ll hear it.

*~* me *~*
Heehee good! ** I say kissing him, as he slips the ring back on my finger, and I climb into his lap straddling him I can feel that he’s hard beneath me.** God Rand.. you’re already hard and we’ve barely done anything…

||% Randy %||
Just looking at you could make me hard sweet cheeks, you look so hot in that bikini…. Is it new? I mean I’ve never seen it before…

*~* me *~*
Shh ** I say placing a finger on his lips and remove it kissing Randy, I reach my hand down and help guide his manhood inside me letting out a gasp of pleasure as I start to rock back and forth riding him**

||% Randy %||
MmmMMm Tammi I’ve missed you… you do realize…

*~* me *~*
No condom.. uhuh… ** I say looking into his eyes ** I trust you… and besides… I’ve picked a date… ** I say as I continue to rock back and forth faster**

||% Randy %||
When’s that? OoOooOo god you feel good.

*~* me *~*
My birthday OooOooO that way you can easily remember OoOooOo

||% Randy %||
But that’s just in a couple months…

*~* me *~*
Yeah… shhh.. ** I say kissing him deeply as he lifts me up and puts me on my back and starts going in and out of me fast and hard, the windows have fogged up and we’re both sweating like crazy the car has the aroma of sex.**

*~* me *~*
OoOOoo Randy… **I say as I lie in his arms snuggling in close to him when my cell rings**

||% Randy %||
Your pants are ringing babe..** he says reaching down and pulling my phone from my pants ** Hello Tammi’s Pants Randy here how may I help you.

*~* me *~*
** I elbow him ** come on stop give me my phone.

||* Audra *||
Randy? What are you doing answering Tammi’s cell. I thought you agreed to stay away from her.

||% Randy %||
Yeah… about that..

*~* me *~*
PHONE NOW! MINE! ** I say trying to get the phone from him**

||% Randy %||
Yeah.. Tammi wants her phone back… ** he hands the phone to me ** here happy now princess, it’s Audra.

*~* me *~*
**Sticks my tongue out at him grabbing the phone** hello babes?

||* Audra *||
Hi. Where are you? I’ve been waiting up at the house.

*~* me *~*
Ummm I’m with Randy.. heehee… yeah… um ya know how he was missing from the bonfire.. and you know how I was worried… so I went looking for him… and well I found him and we talked… and

||% Randy %||
SHE’S MARRYING ME AGAIN! WOOOO!

||* Audra *||
Awww you two made up! I’m so happy for you!

*~* me *~*
Yeah.. ooo hey what are you doing on Friday September 30?

||* Audra *||
Um… nothing that I know of why?

*~* me *~*
Well don’t make plans cause I want you to be my maid of honor!

||* Audra *||
OoOooooo you guys picked a date! Ok ok… I’ll save that date for you!

||% Randy %||
** takes the phone ** Yeah.. sorry to break this love fest up.. but I know Tammi was supposed to go home with you… but I hope you don’t mind, but I’m not letting her out of my sight… I’m kidnapping her…

*~* me *~*
RANDY!

||* Audra *||
Heeheee no… you two have fun I’ll see you guys tomorrow at Supershow.. bye

||% Randy %||
Bye. ** shuts up phone ** Now where we?... Oh yeah I remember… ** he pulls me into a kiss and lowers me on my back and starts making out with me, when the door to his car suddenly opens**

||# Mark #||
Hey man! OoOoo dude! Making out with some chick… man I thought you said you wanted to get back with Tammi, and here I was backing off…fuck that man… I’m gonna go find her..

||% Randy %||
What the hell man!?! ** He says sitting up and leaving me revealed, I quickly grab my pants and cover myself with them**

||# Mark #||
Oh dude.. that is Tammi… Hi Tammi… ** he says staring at me**

*~* me *~*
Hi Mark ** I blush and grab my clothes and hop into the front and start putting my clothes back on.**

||# Mark #||
So when did you two?!?

||% Randy %||
Tonight… a little while ago… and What’re you doing opening my car door like that when my windows are fogged up like that anyways?!?

||# Mark #||
Dude sorry… but yeah… I was just coming to tell you that there are some serious talk about people being laid off…

*~* me *~*
What’s this about people being laid off? ** I say climbing back over fully dressed** Randy don’t just sit there naked put some clothes on. GOD!** I say picking up his shirt and throwing it at him**

||# Mark #||
There’s talk about people getting laid off because of budget cuts… you’re close to Vince… and you’re Teddy’s assistant… you haven’t heard of anything have you?

*~* me *~*
Well seeing as you’re on Raw… I wouldn’t know anything about your job security… but umm well I’ve been out for a couple of days REMEMBER.. but I’m supposed to meet with Vince tomorrow before the Super show… he didn’t say about what… but I guess I can find out…but I don’t know if he’d tell me.. nor do I really want to know… you know.. cause knowing something like that…that’s brutal…

||% Randy %||
Hey I’m going to go grab my cooler and stuff… Mark come with me and grab Tammi’s stuff for me.. you** he says pointing at me** don’t move… we’ll be right back

*~* me *~*
I can get my own stuff…

||# Mark #||
It’s alright … I think he doesn’t want to risk John or someone stealing you from him… I’ll go with him and get it

*~* me *~*
You know which stuff is mine?

||# Mark #||
Yeah.. you’re the only one who brought a pink cooler and you have a pink towel that’s spread out next to it and a roxy beach bag….

||% Randy %||
Why do you know what she brought? ** he says as the two of them shut the door leaving me alone**

||# Mark #||
Cause a pink cooler… come on man…no one has a pink cooler… it’s different, besides when she arrived Jericho and I helped Audra and Tammi lug their stuff down to the beach.

||% Randy %||
Why where you carrying her stuff man? I thought you said you were going to back off, and let us try and work things out before making any moves on her.

||# Mark #||
I was, god Rand… calm down.. I was just being nice helping her carry some of her stuff. You know like a friend would do… kind of like what I’m doing now…So… you two back together again… and Melina?

||% Randy %||
There is no more Melina… I told Tammi about what happened and she seems to have forgiven me… in fact… we set a date for the wedding… September 30. So clear that date… you’re going to be one of my groomsmen bro.

||# Mark #||
Don’t you mean best man?

||% Randy %||
I don’t know who’s going to be my best man… just yet.. but groomsman for sure… ** he says picking up his stuff and Mark picking up mine**

||* Torrie *||
Hey guys have you seen Tammi? I haven’t seen her in a bit, and the last time I saw her she was headed out towards the rocks… and I’m starting to get worried about her. It’s dark, and she’s all alone something might have happened to her…

||# Mark #||
Naw… I’m sure she’s fine…

||* Torrie *||
Mark how can you be so sure.. I’m going to start a search party for her… you guys will help right?

||% Randy %||
Tor there’s no need for a search party.

||* Torrie *||
What do you mean there’s no need Tammi’s missing. I thought you loved her… but maybe she was right…

||% Randy %||
I do love her, and I know where she is… she’s in my car waiting,

||* Torrie *||
She’s in your car? What did you do kidnap her? God Rand… you know she wanted to be left alone..** she starts walking over to Randy’s escalade**

||# Mark #||
Tor, you don’t understand.

||* Torrie *||
Sure Mark stick up for your buddy… I bet the two of you did it together… kidnapped poor Tammi.

||% Randy %||
No. we got back together… I explained everything…** Torrie has reached Randy’s car and swings open the door**

*~* me *~*
Torrie! ** I say smiling at her**

||* Torrie *||
Oh my god girl are you ok? Did they hurt you?

*~* me *~*
Hurt me? Huh? I don’t get it…

||# Mark #||
She thinks Randy and I kidnapped you…

*~* me *~*
Hahahahaaha OOOooOoOo yeah… heehee ummm… we got back together…. Though he’s on a tight leash now… NO MORE MELINA!...but yay oooo September 30 don’t make plans.. cause you my dear have to be in our wedding!

||* Torrie *||
Wedding.. oooOO congratulations ** she said hugging me**

||% Randy %||
Alright… you two byebye.. we’ll see you tomorrow… BYE ** He says prying Torrie and me apart and pushing her towards the beach and me into the car**

*~* me *~*
RANDY! YOU’RE SO RUDE!

||* Torrie *||
Heehee it’s ok Tammi… I think he wants you all to himself.. see you tomorrow.. we’ll talk more than. Come on Mark…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The next day I wake up in a strange unknown bed completely naked, and I look around and see Randy sleeping peacefully next to me. I carefully climb out of bed making sure not to wake Randy, and grab his tshirt that’s on the floor and slip it on and look around, it definitely wasn’t a hotel. So I wandered out of the room and into the hall peaking into rooms, and down the stairs looking around and I found a kitchen. The kitchen wasn’t really stocked, it had plates and cups and silverware and kitchen appliances galore , but the cupboard was bare as well as the refrigerator. I was peaking into the refrigerator, when Randy walks up behind me and wraps his arms around me squeezing me tight and smelling my hair.

||% Randy %||
MmMmm morning… yeah there’s nothing in there…. Or any of the cupboards… I just moved in here… and well… haven’t gone shopping… but if you’re hungry we an get dressed and go to breakfast.

*~* me *~*
Oh god you scared me… coming up from behind like that… I didn’t hear you. Hey I thought you were fast asleep.

||% Randy %||
No I woke up with empty arms and thought it was all a dream that we got back together till I saw your cell on the nightstand, and not wanting to be apart from my bride I went looking for you and here you are.

*~* me *~*
Your bride…. ** scrunches up face**

||% Randy %||
What you don’t like me calling you my bride?

*~* me *~*
Not reallies…. But hey come on… you need to hurry and pack and get me back home so I can pack and we can head to Sacramento for Super Show… and my meeting with Vince…so go go

||% Randy %||
I’ve already packed… so hmm spare time… turns into a little Randy time?

*~* me *~*
Nope… heeheee sorries that means you get upstairs change as will I so that we can get going… Do you know what time we’re supposed to be at the airport?**I say as we climb the stairs and go back into the bedroom**

||% Randy %||
Yeah not until 10:30… so we have plenty of time to have sex, drive to your place, pack, and get to the airport. ** He says pulling me onto the bed**

*~* me *~*
Nice try sweetie ** I say climbing out from underneath him and grab my clothes and put them on, tossing his shirt back at him** Come on get dressed…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy gets dressed and we get into his escalade and drive back to my place were he helps me pack a large suitcase that I could probably fit in myself, full of clothes and stuff. Then we drive to the airport and he checks in our luggage and we go to the terminal to wait. Already waiting at the terminal was Eric and Teddy.

||@ Bischoff @||
Ms. Ishibashi, Vince said that you’d be back today. It’s good to see you.

||@ GM Long @||
Playa it’s good to see you. I knew you’d be back, but Vince said… to make sure you Randy were to stay at least ten feet away from her at all time… So playa ten feet..

||% Randy %||
You’ve got to be kidding me Teddy. You mean you expect me to stay ten feet away from my fiancé?

*~* me *~*
Oh yeah… Mr. Long Mr. Bischoff you two don’t understand… you see Randy and I cleared things up and everything was a big misunderstanding… well no not a misunderstanding.. more like Melina’s a manipulative bitch and I want to kick her ass…

||@ Bischoff @||
Huh? ** he says looking confused**

||$ Vince $||
It’s a long story… I didn’t quiet understand that Audra had to explain it twice to me… but I’m glad that you’re happy my dear ** he says giving me a hug** and you ** he says pointing at Randy ** if you ever hurt her again, it will be the last time you work in this business… I’ll do everything in my power to make sure that you are blacklisted from every federation, backyard wrestling, wrestling school, hell even wrestling coach position so that wrestling will no longer be an option for you is that clear?

||% Randy %||
Umm yes sir. I never wanted to hurt her in the first place… I’d rather be fighting with Tammi than having sex with another woman.

*~* me *~*
Heehee Vince you’re so sweet threatening Randy like that, but there’s no need to… and Rand that’s such an endearing compliment seeing as you’re the horniest man I’ve ever met…

||* Melina *||
And the sexiest… Hi Randy…Mr. McMahon, Teddy, Eric, TAMMI…**Melina, Johnny, and Joey walk up and take seats near us. Melina sitting on the other side of Randy**

*~* me *~*
Hi Melina… ** I say in a fake overly sweet voice** It’s great to see you… what have you been up to lately? I mean besides trying to ruin relationships by going after guys who just aren’t interested in you like my Randy here and Dave…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Melina scowls at me as all of the guys try to hold back laughter. Randy stand up and lifts me up moving to sit in my seat and putting me on his lap. Melina storms off and everyone cracks up laughing.

||@ Jericho @||
What’s so funny? And what’s got Melina in such a huff, damn bitch almost rammed into me. ** he says sitting down next to Joey**

||% Randy %||
Tammi kinda pissed Melina off… hahaha

*~* me *~*
Who me? ** I say playing innocent** All I did was ask her what she’s been up to… heeheee I mean besides trying to seduce men that obviously don’t want her… heehee. OooOOoo Chris you know how it is…

||@ Jericho @||
Yeah… sweetie… why don’t you come keep your rock star company ** he says patting the chair next to him**

*~* me *~*
Heehee reallies o my god… my very own rock star I always wanted one of those… you know to like get it drunk and have it trash hotel rooms and pick up tons of girlies… heehee

||% Randy %||
Shhh rock star my ass… I could be a rock star if I wanted to…

*~* me *~*
Awww Randy wandy are you jealous? Awww such cute lil boy… heehee. But yeahs… I’m super hyper right now… and am craving coffee so I’m going to go run to go get some coffee anyone else want anything while I’m up?

||@ Jericho @||
Yeah… but I’ll go with you… they always mess up my drink… need to make sure it’s right…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
So Chris and I went and grabbed some starbucks, by the time we got back almost everyone was there and to my surprise as I was walking back to where Randy and Vince was I get attacked, well not really attacked but picked up and pulled into the lap of one Christian.

*~* me *~*
Hey goshness… you almost made me spill my coffee ** I say getting up off his lap**

||% Christian %||
Hey gorgeous… I’m sorry about that, but hey you’re going to sit with me on the flight to Sacramento right? Come on sweet cheeks… please?

||* Torrie *||
No sorry she’s sitting with Jackie and me. ** She says pulling me off towards the terminal for everyone was starting to board the plane** Hey sweetie.. how was last night?

*~* me *~*
It was nice… but thanks.. yay I’d so love to sit with you and Jackie… I so hope that I get to room with one of you and not have to room with one of the guys in that stupid hotel room lotto… I swear if I get Melina I will so kill her in her sleep…

||* Torrie *||
Heehee I’m sure Randy would prefer it if he was the one that got to room with you…** she says smiling as we found Jackie sitting near the middle of the plane and I sat next to her and Torrie sat next to me**

||* Jackie *||
Hey chica! Tor told me… OooOo so exciting you and Randy back together! So tell me…how did it all happen…

*~* me *~*
I dunno… I just noticed he was missing from the bonfire and had went looking for him… and well I found him, and well he explained that Melina was forcing him into seeing her… and yeah… I dunno.. heehee it sounds so stupid I know.. but yeah… OoOoo September 30… save that date… Randy and I are getting married then…

||& Charlie &||
You mean you two set a date? ** he says walking by and sitting in the seat across from Torrie with Billy and Paul**

*~* me *~*
Yes and you and Jackie are invited and I’ll be major butt hurt if you guys don’t come… Oh there’s Hunter… I really need to talk to him about something.. I’ll be back.. excuse me. ** I get up and sit in the empty seat in between Hunter and Ric and turn to Ric ** Hey Mr. Flair.. umm I need to talk to Hunter about something personal… would you mind giving us a few minutes?** Ric looks at Hunter and Hunter shrugs and Ric gets up and takes a seat next to William Regal **

||# Hunter #||
So what’s up Tam?

*~* me *~*
Don’t play innocent… you know very well what I want to talk about, what John and I walked in on last night… you and that skankazoid Christy…

||# Hunter #||
Tam… I can explain it was nothing… does Audra know?

*~* me *~*
No I haven’t told her what I saw yet… cause I was hoping what I saw was like Christy giving you cpr or something or I dunno… I just didn’t want to believe that you and her… cause I thought you loved Audra…

||# Hunter #||
I do love Audra… Christy caught me in the bedroom and I was lying down cause I had a head ache and I fell asleep and next thing I know I wake up to her all over me and then you and John walked in… It wasn’t anything.. I don’t like Christy.. she’s not my type… I love Audra… and I want her back… so please.. don’t say anything… it was nothing…** there was deep sadness and truth in his eyes as he was begging me not to tell Audra what I saw the night before**

*~* me *~*
All right… just stay away from Christy… she’s bad news… alright?

||# Hunter #||
Yeah… I already try and avoid her… but I’ll work even harder to I swear…

*~* me *~*
Okaes… I won’t say anything… I’m gonna go back to my seat now… just don’t hurt Audra… or else I’ll make sure Randy beats the crap out of you, and I’m sure Dave would too..

||# Hunter #||
No I’d never hurt her, there’s no need to worry…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I head back to my seat and swap girl talk with Jackie and Torrie until we land and then I go down to baggage claim and get my luggage and Randy comes up to me and kisses me taking my suitcase from me.

||% Randy %||
Hey babe, I was so sad that you were sitting with Torrie and Jackie and not me… but now…

*~* me *~*
But now we have to go to the hotel and check in pick rooms and then I head off to my meeting with Vince.. no time to even unpack… so come on…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We get to the hotel and Audra and I get the room keys checking everyone in and go to the huge conference room where everyone both Raw and Smackdown superstars and sitting waiting. We hand the keys to Eric and Teddy and find some empty seats. I find one near the back in between Viscera and Show, which was a tight squeeze but hey it was a seat. Audra found one across the room next to Eddie.

||@ Bischoff @||
Teddy and I were talking and decided since this lottery hotel room thing is really working, that this one time since all of us are staying in the same hotel for the same amount of time that we’d try something new and mix both rosters…. So come on up and pick and number…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The bowls were passed around and everyone picked numbers and then Teddy and Eric started calling out numbers and handing out room keys. I was holding my breath hoping and pleading to god that I get someone good. I froze when my number was called… and looked around to see who else was walking up to Teddy and Eric. I walk up there and no one else got up.

||@ GM Long @||
All right playas who else is number 19? Come on number 19! ** just then Maria gets up **

||* Maria *||
Heehee OoOoo I thought it said 61 at first… but then I flipped it over and ooOoOOo look it says 19! Heeheee sorry!

*~* me *~*
It’s alright Maria… it’s an easy mistake come on ** I say taking the keys from Teddy and head towards the elevator thanking god that I didn’t end up with Melina or Christy or worse someone like Viscera yuck..**

||@ Bischoff @||
Only Maria would think that there would be 61 numbers to pull from ** he says shaking hi head calling the next number ** 20

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy gets up a bit upset that he was one number off from sharing a room with me and walks straight into his new room mate, Melina.

||* Melina *||
Oh good! Randy we get to room together! This will be so much fun…** she says taking the keys from Eric and walking off towards the door**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy follows her and puts his stuff down in the room taking a key from her and then he goes downstairs to the front desk to see if there are any empty rooms available but to his dismay all of the rooms are booked. So he hops into his rental car and drives cause he has some shopping he wanted to get done before it was time to head to the arena. Meanwhile I throw my bags down on one of the beds and tell Maria I’m gonna head down to the conference room cause I have a meeting but I’ll see her back here in an hour and we can talk and get to know each other better.

||* Maria *||
OOoooOo great! Hey do you want me to unpack your stuff for you too?

*~* me *~*
Umm you don’t have to I can do it later…

||* Maria *||
Are you sure cause I can do it, or else then your clothes might get all wrinkled and then you’ll have to find an iron and…

*~* me *~*
Okaes… only if you want to… but if not it’s fine.. I’ll see you in a few.** I say grabbing my binder and purse, heading out the door**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I head down to the lobby walking across it towards the conference room and see Vince, Eric, Audra, Teddy, Tommy Dreamer, Jim Ross, and a few other people already sitting around the table. I take the empty seat next to Teddy and pull a pen out of my purse and open the binder getting ready to take notes.

||$ Vince $||
I’ve called you all here to discuss the future state of the WWE, in order to stay financially sound we must make some significant budget cuts, and unfortunately that will have to be in the area of our talent. I’m sorry to say that after much thought and discussion that the following superstars will be let go Kevin Fertig, Spike Dudley, Billy Kidman, David Heath, James Yun, Shannon Moore, Maven, Mark Jindrak, Dawn Marie, Marty Janetty, Jackie Gayda, Charlie Haas, Matt Morgan, Kenzo Suzuki, and Joy Giovanni. And as far as Bubba Ray and Devon Dudley go, since the creative staff could not find anything for their characters we have decided not to renew their contracts. Tommy if you don’t mind making the calls. ** Tommy Dreamer nods** Thank you that will be all ** People start leaving as I sit there numb and in total shock that some of the people that I just spoke to on the plane were now getting their walking papers, when Vince comes up and sits down next to me ** Sweetie are you alright?

*~* me *~*
** I shake my head** Umm yeah… I’m fine… **I say closing the binder and stuffing my pen back into my purse**

||$ Vince $||
If you don’t mind I’d like it if you sat in on this next meeting that I have, for it may concern you. ** Al Snow and some men I didn’t recognize walked in ** Hi you can take a seat and we’ll begin in a few minutes we’re just waiting on one more person

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Just then Randy walks into the room caring a big box and places it on the table.

||% Randy %||
Hi babe, I ran into Audra in the lobby and she said that your meeting just ended and if I hurried I could catch you in here. Open it up.

*~* me *~*
Randy… now’s not the time…

||% Randy %||
You HAVE to open it now.

||$ Vince $||
Tammi just open it. Or Randy will probably stand here all day.

*~* me *~*
Umm okaes.. ** I open the box and look inside to see a Louis Vuitton dog carrier and look up at Randy giving him a confused look** Umm babes… I know your shoulder is recovering from injury… but maybe you need your head checked… cause you know I don’t have a dog… and this sweetie is a dog carrier..

||% Randy %||
NO! Look inside! ** he says pulling the dog carrier out of the box**

*~* me *~*
** I look inside and squeal with delight** OMG a puppy! ** I say pulling out a teacup yorkie** He’s so cute…

||% Randy %||
You mean she’s so cute… and I’m glad you like her… ** he says smiling** So what are you going to name her?

*~* me *~*
I dunno.. but umm babes… heehee sorries to ruin this moment.. but the meeting is gonna start…

||% Randy %||
Ohhh alright I’ll leave you than…

||$ Vince $||
Take the dog with you. She’ll get it from you after the meeting…No, wait stay… I just got an idea…** he turns to one of the men to his right** I know we were in talks of bringing back Tough Enough to MTV, but how about this… you know how you have all of those rock and pop stars being taped, well how about wrestlers… why not tape the engagement, wedding planning, wedding, and life on the road of Randy and Tammi

||& MTV Executive &||
I love it! That along side with Tough Enough… Have Randy and Tammi: outside the Ring… or something like that air first and then Tough Enough…. It’ll be great!

*~* me *~*
I don’t want to.. Vince.. remember you promised less TV time, not more…

||% Randy %||
Tam, it’ll be great, it’ll boost my popularity with the fans… look what it did for Jessica Simpson, made her a household name…

||$ Vince $||
So it’s settled then.

*~* me *~*
No, it’s not! I don’t want to! I refuse to be taped!

||$ Vince $||
Come on Tammi, if you do this it’ll help raise the viewing audience, which will bring in more income and that will lead to more revenue, so that we won’t have to let go so many of the wrestlers. Think about it… by doing this it’ll help increase the amount of people who won’t have to lose their jobs. And besides it will help Randy’s career as well, giving the viewers a chance to see a different side of Randy that they will like, which will give him more fans and a bigger boost.

||% Randy %||
Come on babe, it’ll be fun…Please?

*~* me *~*
How long will it be for? And do we get creative authority?

||& MTV Executive &||
You can have limited creative authority over what goes out and we’ll tape you for about 3 months give or take. It all depends on how much useable footage we get. But of course we’ll want the wedding preparation, wedding, but we don’t expect to film the honeymoon, unless..

*~* me *~*
No way are you going to film the honeymoon. I’m not even sure if I want you to film the wedding…

||$ Vince $||
Well think about it Tammi… but you do agree to be filmed for the wedding preparations and stuff right?

*~* me *~*
I guess so…. Just as long as I get a say in what gets shown and what doesn’t… but yeah… and they have to leave me alone when I ask… alright?

||& MTV Executive &||
That’s reasonable enough… I’ll call and send a crew over right away.

*~* me *~*
But Randy and I aren’t even staying in the same hotel room… I ended up rooming with Maria in the room lottery and Randy … hey Rand who did you get roomed with?

||% Randy %||
Ummm **cough** Melina **cough**

*~* me *~*
Who… who…who was that? Did you just say Melina?

||% Randy %||
Yeah…. But Babe, I’m trying to find another room, I’ve checked here and they’re all booked and I’ve checked a few other hotels too and they’re full… that’s when I went shopping and got her…

*~* Me *~*
Why? Hoping to buy me off, bribing me, so that I won’t be upset when I find out that you’re sharing a room with Melina.

||% Randy %||
No… and it’s not like I want to share a room with Melina, it was that stupid lottery crap! Hell I would’ve rather roomed with anyone else, even Dave if it meant that I didn’t have to room with Melina, cause I know how it would upset you. I got her **holding the puppy** in hopes that maybe you’d be so happy to have like a baby that you’d ask Maria if we could swap rooms and I could room with you instead.

*~* Me *~*
We’ll see if she’ll trade with you.. if not, you’re so not staying in that room with Melina… hell you can stay with Maria and I’ll stay with Melina if need be.

||# MTV Executive #||
Well you two sort it out but my camera guys will meet you at the arena and will be following you around taping starting tonight. Vince it was great doing business with you again. I’ll have my people get all of the paper work to you ASAP.

||$ Vince $||
Thanks you too. ** he says shaking the man’s hand and walking him out of the room**

*~* Me *~*
Come on… let’s go see if Maria will agree to switching rooms with you.

||% Randy %||
Here you hold her ** he says handing me the puppy** and I’ll take the dog carrier.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We head upstairs to Maria and my hotel room, we head in and I let the puppy down and it starts running around, sniffing things, and jumping around. Maria comes out of the bathroom and sees the puppy and picks her up and she starts licking Maria’s face.

*~* Me *~*
Hey Maria!

||% Randy %||
Hi Maria.

||* Maria *||
Hi guys… who’s this little cutie? Awww she likes me… Tammi I unpacked all your stuff.

*~* Me *~*
Oh thanks Maria… this is… the new puppy Randy got me… umm her name is…

||% Randy %||
How about Haley?

*~* Me *~*
No… I don’t like that name…

||* Maria *||
That’s true you can’t name her Haley or else her initials would be HO… and you don’t want her to have to have HO as her initials…

*~* Me *~*
Heehee you’re right Maria we wouldn’t want that. ** Randy looks at her like she’s the dumbest ditz he’s ever come across.**

||% Randy %||
Well come on pick a name…

*~* Me *~*
Ummm… Nikki… she can be out Naughty little Angel… heehee Nikki our naughty little angel. What do you think?

||% Randy %||
Alright.. Nikki it is.

||* Maria *||
Awww Nikki you’re so cute…

||% Randy %||
Ummm Hey Maria.. you know how Tammi and I got back together and well… I was wondering if you would mind trading rooms with me and you share with Melina so that I can room with Tammi.

||* Maria *||
But I got number 19 like Tammi… Tammi and I are supposed to room together…

*~* Me *~*
Yeah we know Maria… but we’d really appreciate it, I just don’t trust Melina with Randy… and…

||* Maria *||
And you two wanna do it! OooOOOoooooOOo Ok… yeah I’ll just pack my stuff up and we can trade rooms Randy…heehee so you two can heehee ** Maria puts Nikki down and starts packing her stuff up as she giggles to herself**

||% Randy %||
Thank you Maria, is there anything we can do to help?

*~* Me *~*
No.. no.. no Maria.. that’s not why we asked you to change rooms.

||* Maria *||
Than you two haven’t had sex? OoooOOoo Tammi are you waiting? OoooOooo is it just cause you want to be together how sweet. Hey I’m done. Bye sweet little Nikki… umm so here’s my key… ** she says handing Randy the key ** so you wanna show me what room I’m gonna be in and get your stuff?

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Before I could say anything else to Maria to clear up why I asked if she’d trade rooms with Randy she was already out the door with Randy following behind her. I slide down onto the floor next to Nikki who jumps into my lap and lays down nuzzling her head against me. I sit there and pet her for a while then I get up and look over the list of people rooming together that Teddy had given me, and see that Jackie is in room 608 and so I pick up Nikki and grab my purse and head out the door. I get to room 608 and knock on the door and Charlie answers the door and lets me in and I follow him into the room where Torrie, Billy, and Jackie were sitting, Stacy, who was rooming with Jackie wasn’t in the room.

*~* Me *~*
Hi… I’m so sorry guys…

||& Charlie &||
It’s alright Tammi ** he says giving me a hug ** we know that you had nothing to do with this…

||* Torrie *||
It’s just so stupid how they just brought in the Mexicools and all of those new divas yet they’re cutting Jackie, Billy, and Charlie…

||* Jackie *||
Tammi do you know if anyone else got let go?

*~* Me *~*
Yeah… Shannon Moore, All three Dudleys, Akio, Matt Morgan, Mark Jindrak… Dawn Marie... there’s more.. I just can’t think off the top of my head… I have the list in my notes back in the room… this just sucks so bad…

||& Billy &||
Well they said that they’re leaving the door open for possibly rehiring us once they work their budget out….

*~* Me *~*
Yeah.. hopefully that happens soon… And Randy and I are trying to help… Vince said that if we allow MTV to follow us around filming us for some stupid reality tv show that it will help boost ratings and gain viewers for the wwe which will help bring in money so that he can keep more wrestlers and get back some of the ones he had to let go…

||* Jackie *||
You being filmed babe… but you hate being on camera…

||& Charlie &||
Jackie’s right.. it’s sweet of you, but you don’t have to put yourself through that.

*~* Me *~*
No! If it helps my friends keep their jobs and get their jobs back than I will do anything in my power… I just wish that you guys didn’t have to be let go…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Nikki whimpered and jumped from my arms and into Charlie’s lap.

||* Jackie *||
Awww Tam, who’s this little one?

*~* Me *~*
Nikki… Randy just got her for me… ** I roll my eyes ** He says it was to try and get me to ask Maria to switch rooms with him… cause guess who he got roomed with.

||* Torrie *||
Uhhh yeah.. I know he got put in with Melina… I’m sorry babes…

||* Jackie *||
Yeah and you should’ve seen that ho, she was all over him jumping up and down excited.. felt like kicking her ass.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Meanwhile, Maria and Randy walk into the hotel room that Melina and Randy were supposed to share.

||* Melina *||
You’ve finally come back.. Oh Hi MARIA… What are you doing here?

||% Randy %||
Well Maria kindly agreed to switch rooms with me so that I can be with Tammi.

||* Maria *||
But it’s not so that they can have sex… OOooOOO Randy do you need help packing your stuff up? **she said putting her suitcase down**

||% Randy %||
No thanks Maria,I didn’t unpack ** he said grabbing his suitcase** Well thanks again Maria… I’ll see you guys at the arena. Bye.

||* Melina *||
But Randy wait! You’re supposed to room with me….** she says as she begins chasing after Randy but he closes the door on her and walks down the hall to the elevator she turns around and shoots Maria a dirty look as Maria starts to unpack** You’re such a stupid ditz you know that!

||* Maria *||
Well at least I’m not a slutty bitch…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy is walking in to our hotel room when he his cell rings.

||% Randy %||
Hello?

||# Mark #||
Hey man… I just got laid off… Dreamer called and gave me the bad news…

||% Randy %||
Aww bro I’m sorry. Where are you?

||# Mark #||
I’m in my hotel room with Akio… we both… got let go…

||% Randy %||
What room number are you in? I’m coming over

||# Mark #||
606…

||% Randy %||
I’ll be there in a few.. and dude we’ll go find a bar and drink this away…

||# Mark #||
Sounds good to me.. Hey Akio want to go drink away this shit with Randy and me?.... Akio wants to come too.

||% Randy %||
Aight… bye bro I’ll see you in a few. ** he hung up his cell and hit speed dial one and called me** Hey babe

*~* Me *~*
Hi Rand. What’s up?

||% Randy %||
I just found out Mark got laid off…

*~* Me *~*
OoOoo.. yeah I’m with Jackie, Charlie, Billy, and Torrie right now…

||% Randy %||
Did they get laid off too?

*~* Me *~*
Umm yeah well not Torrie… but Billy, Charlie, and Jackie…

||% Randy %||
Ask them if they want to go out with Akio, Mark, and I… we’re going to go drink this shit away…

*~* Me *~*
Okaes… hey guys… Randy wants to know if you want to go drink away this shit with Akio, Mark, and him..

||& Charlie &||
Sounds good to me.

||& Billy &||
I’m in.

||* Jackie *||
Me too.

||* Torrie *||
I can’t I have to film that stupid thing with Melina being jealous of my Great American Bash coverage…

*~* Me *~*
Sweetie, Charlie, Billy and Jackie say they’ll go… but Torrie and I still have things to do at the arena…

||% Randy %||
Alright… what room are you guys in, after I go get Mark and Akio we’ll stop in and get them.

*~* Me *~*
608.

||% Randy %||
Oh good… Akio and Mark are in 606…Well I see you in a bit babe. I love you.

*~* Me *~*
I love you too. ** I say closing my phone**

||* Torrie *||
You two are so cute

||* Jackie *||
Yeah… and look he got you this little sweetie.. it’s like your guys baby…

||& Billy &||
But it looks like your baby is getting attached to Charlie.

*~* Me *~*
Yeah she really liked Maria too…

||& Charlie &||
Shhh Billy… didn’t you know this is really Tammi and my love child… Randy and Jackie just don’t know

||* Jackie *||
Oh no… you cheated on me and had a puppy with Tammi how could you? First the news of us being fired and then now this? Heehee

*~* Me *~*
Charlie… it was supposed to be a secret.. Goshness Heehee ooo buts its good to see that you guys are still able to be silly in such a horrible time.

||& Charlie &||
No I just really want to have an affair with you ** he says winking at me **

||* Jackie *||
And he’s serious too Tammi… you’re on his list… heehee but its cool… cause I love you sweetie, if you were anyone else and the opportunity arose I'd be so jealous and upset but not you babes.

*~* Me *~*
List? Like what? The elevator list? Where if you ever get stuck in an elevator alone with that person you can have sex with them?

||* Torrie *||
No sweetheart, the list… you know a list of people that if you ever got the opportunity no matter where when etc… that its alright for you to sleep with them. You and Randy don’t have lists?

*~* Me *~*
Umm no… you mean like if I ever met James Lafferty and he was willing to… I could have sex with him and it’d be alright?

||& Billy &||
Who? James what? But yeah.. that’s it… you can have five people on your list and if the opportunity arises you can sleep with them… and you can change your list as time goes by depending on your likes…

||* Torrie *||
Yeah hun, you’re on Billy’s list too… you’re just so irresistible to all the guys… cause look… Bob Holly, Christian, and Cena were about to literally fight over you… and there are others too that would love to get to know you better… its just Randy threatened most of them to stay away… but some guys don’t listen like Bob, and Christian and Jericho… hell even Cena who’s one of Randy’s best friends…

*~* Me *~*
Okaes no.. whatever… I’m just a big dork… that I’m lucky that Randy is interested in me, cause yeah.. there is no way in hell that yeah…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
There’s a knock on the door and Jackie gets up and answers it. She gives Mark and Akio big hugs as they enter the room and Randy gives Jackie a hug and tells her he’s really sorry to hear. They come in and sit down too. Randy eyes Nikki sleeping in Charlie’s lap and me sitting in between Charlie and Torrie.

||* Jackie *||
Hey Rand… you don’t mind if Tammi sleeps with my Charlie to cheer him up do you?

||% Randy %||
WHAT? ** he says jolting up from his seat **

*~* Me *~*
Calm down…

||* Torrie *||
Or with my Billy… after all she’s on their lists… and well it’d surely make them forget about the bad news.

||% Randy %||
List… I don’t care if she’s on anyone’s list…

*~* Me *~*
** I jump up and try calming him down by rubbing his chest ** babe… calm down.. come on…

||% Randy %||
No what’s this about you going to sleep with Billy and Charlie?

*~* Me *~*
I’m on their list.. you know the its okaes to have sex with list… but sweetie..

||% Randy %||
Fine then what if I say Torrie and Jackie are on mine and have sex with them ** I don’t look fazed ** or how about Melina

*~* Me *~*
** I take a few steps back tumbling into Charlie’s lap and I get up immediately for Nikki was yelping at being squashed ** You… you … suck! ** I pull off my engagement ring ** HERE! TAKE THIS BACK ** I said throwing it at him** I DON’T EVER WANT TO SEE IT AGAIN! I HATE YOU! ** I say squeezing past him and out the door**

||% Randy %||
Babe.. no wait.. I didn’t mean … ** I slam the door and he turns around and faces everyone **

||* Torrie *||
You just had to say Melina… ** she said shaking her head** Charlie give me the puppy.. I’m going to go after Tammi and I’ll take Nikki back to her… and YOU! ** she said pointing at Randy** I think you should leave her alone…** Torrie takes Nikki and walks out of the room **

||& Billy &||
We were just joking around man… but you really hurt her…

||& Charlie &||
Saying the woman that you were seeing on the side’s name as someone on your list

||# Mark #||
Bro.. I have to agree with them.. that one was a low blow… how would you like it if Tammi was sleeping with John and then you two got back together and she says o by the way John’s on my list… so we’re going to be having sex…

||% Randy %||
OK. I get it.. I screwed up…and SHIT.. we agreed to be fucking filmed by MTV for that show of Vince’s… Now what are we going to do?

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Meanwhile Torrie caught me waiting for the elevator, the elevator came and I got in and she followed…and followed me as I went into my hotel room and walked straight into Randy’s suitcase to which I kicked out of my way and continued walking just storming mad. Torrie closes the door behind her and puts Nikki down.

||* Torrie *||
Tam…

*~* Me *~*
Yeah…

||* Torrie *||
Are you alright?

*~* Me *~*
I’m peachy! Why wouldn’t I be alright…. I mean I have my health.. I have wonderful friends and a great job. I’m freaking PEACHY KEEN! ** there’s a knock on the door and I go to answer it swinging the door open to see Jackie standing there.**

||* Jackie *||
Hey Sweetie.. are you alright? Randy was really out of line to say that… but babe…

*~* Me *~*
I’m Fine Jackie… don’t worry about me…I’m so erred that half of me wants to go back in there and mount Charlie right there in front of Randy… but that’s wrong.. that’s so wrong..

||* Jackie *||
Heehee Charlie would probably love it… having little you jump his bones..

||* Torrie *||
A little revenge sex… ** Torrie says raising her eyebrows** you’re so much better than that… come on sweetie, let’s go grab a bite to eat and then head to the arena… and we can beat the crap out of Melina.. or well I can in our stupid catfight thing backstage…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy walks into the room and walks over to me and gets down on one knee in front of me and looks up at me.

||% Randy %||
Babe, Can you forgive me, I don’t know what I was thinking I was completely out of line. I’m sorry I’ll do anything if you forgive me…I know I don’t deserve it but take me back… I’m willing to do anything. how about we go into couples therapy to work on this.. I want to make this work… I want us to be together. I don’t want to lose you.

*~* Me *~*
Randy, you can’t lose something that you never had, and you never had me… for you couldn’t have… you were too busy juggling other women on the side…

||% Randy %||
I told you, I don’t give a rat’s ass about Melina, it’s you I love you’re the one that I want to spend the rest of my life with. You’re the one that I want to grow old with, have kids with… share my life with… I love you and I know you love me too.

*~* Me *~*
I may love you.. but I don’t have to like you right now… and I don’t like you right now… not at all.. in fact just leave me alone I don’t want to see or speak to you. YOU HURT ME! And you’ve continued to hurt me, and I don’t think my heart can take much more of this. No you know what I don’t love you… I thought I had loved you, but it was all just an illusion for how could I love you when I don’t even really know you… I don’t know you at all anymore Randy.

||% Randy %||
Sugar puss I swear this it… I’ll never hurt you ever again… you’ll never hear the name Melina spoken from these lips again… I swear to you.

*~* Me *~*
I just don’t know if I can trust you anymore… and I can’t be with someone that I don’t trust… I’m sorry Randy… ** I grab my binder and purse and put Nikki in the doggy carrier and start walking out of the hotel room with Torrie following me looking at him sympathetically shrugging her shoulders**

||% Randy %||
Babe come on… don’t say that… ** Jackie places a hand on his shoulder as he stands there watching Torrie and me leave **

||* Jackie *||
She still loves you… she’s just really hurt right now… you just need to prove to her that you two are meant to be…

||% Randy %||
Come on… let’s go drink this shit away…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy and Jackie head back to her room to get the rest of the guys and they hit the town going bar hoping, while Torrie and I head to the arena stopping and picking up some fast food. We arrive at the arena and head to her locker room where we let Nikki out and she runs around the room sniffing at everything and then smelling our food comes over and begs while we eat. As we’re cleaning up our mess, my phone goes off and the ringer blares “No Chance… no chance in hell…”

*~* Me *~*
Hi Vince!

||$ Vince $||
Hi Tammi. Sweetie can I ask where you and Randy are, cause the executives from MTV along with the camera crew are here at the arena in my office right now and they want you and Randy to sign the paper work so that they can start filming tonight.

*~* Me *~*
Well I’m in Torrie’s locker room and I’ll be in your office in a couple of minutes, but Randy I truthfully haven’t the slightest clue where he could possibly be.

||$ Vince $||
Alright, I’ll see you in a few minutes and I’ll call Randy to find him and get him in my office too. Bye sweetie.

*~* Me *~*
Bye Vince. ** I say shutting my phone ** I have to go see Vince, do you mind if I leave Nikki here with you?

||* Torrie *||
No problem babes, in fact I think I’ll teach her to attack Skankazoids.

||$ Vince $||
**Is calling Randy’s cell** Hello Randy.

||% Randy %||
Yeah Hi Vince.What’s up? ** he says chugging down the last of his beer and motioning to the bartender for another**

||$ Vince $||
I need you to get to my office right now to sign the papers on the MTV deal cause the camera crew is here to film you and Tammi.

||% Randy %||
Me and Tammi.. there is no me and Tammi, because once again I FUCKED UP! I blew it… she won’t forgive me… I opened my mouth and inserted my foot… and now… and now we’re through!

||$ Vince $||
What?!? Well get your ass into my office right now! Where are you? What’s all that noise in the background?

||% Randy %||
I am with my good friends… Marky Mark… Gay-ass Gayda just kidding Jackers I love you baby you know that… The Haas Man Charlie… Kidman Billy Boy… and Akio … and we’re drinking our shit away….** he drops the phone and Jackie picks it up**

||* Jackie *||
Hello, Mr. McMahon… yeah Randy’s a bit drunk already… he’s trying to drown his misery with alcohol…

||$ Vince $||
Jackie? Well get him in a cab and send him to the arena this instant! I want him in my office NOW! Do you understand?

||* Jackie *||
Yes Sir. I’ll do that right now. ** Jackie hangs up and persuades Randy to get in a cab to go to the arena. Jackie instructs the cab driver to take Randy to the arena and to have security make sure that he goes directly to Vince McMahon’s office.**

*~* Me *~*
Hi Vince…** I say walking into his office and I smile and nod at the people from MTV**

||$ Vince $||
Hunny… what’s happening here? I just got off the phone with a drunk and miserable sounding Randy, who said that there is no you and him.

*~* Me *~*
Umm.. Yeah cause there isn’t…we’re done… Randy and I can’t be together.. we’re not like you and Linda, we’re not meant to be together. We spend more time fighting than we do anything else… and well he’s proven to me that I can’t trust him… all I have to say is that I hope Melina is very happy with him… so ** I say turning to the MTV people ** You might want to check into turning Melina and Randy’s relationship into a reality tv series, cause there’s nothing to film between Randy and me, unless you just want to see the same old fights hashed out again and again… I’m sorry to have wasted your time. I’m really sorry Vince…

||% Randy %||
**Barges into Vince office and stumbles towards me** Baby… I heard that… and there is nothing between Melina and me… not anymore… and same old fights no more… no more fighting… you know half of the time we fought was just cause I wanted to make up with you. Make up sex, that’s why we fought so we could have make up sex… baby, sweetie, pumpkin, pudding… sugar puss… I didn’t mean what I said earlier I don’t even want a stupid list cause there is not a single other person in this entire world that I would want to have sex with besides you… if I had you that would be my list… ** he says slurring his words**

*~* Me *~*
Randy you’re drunk… and I don’t care because I’m tired of your empty words and broken promises…and besides you just proved right there that all our relationship was to you was SEX. Now go sober up… ** I say shaking my head ** Vince I’m going to get back to work… I promised Benoit that I’d walk on his back to loosen him up before his match and it’s coming up soon, he must think I’ve forgotten, so I better get going…if there’s anything else you need of me call and I’ll come right away. ** I say and leave the room heading to Chris’s locker room**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I walk across Benoit’s back for him and Bob Holly asks me to do the same for him so I walk across his a few times and give him a little neck rub and send him out to go wrestle as I am walking to Torrie’s Locker room to get Nikki I see Randy out of the corner of my eye way down the hall and I also spot Dave sitting in a chair waiting to film his promo. I walk over to Dave as Randy is approaching and straddle Dave and pull him into a kiss as Randy looks on jealously.

*~* Me *~*
OOoOoOO Dave, Audra was right you’re such an amazing kisser. How about tonight… you and me back at the hotel ** I say winking at him running my hand across his chest **

||% Randy %||
What the Hell? You and Dave? DAVE?

*~* Me *~*
Oh Hi Randy… I thought I told you to go sober up.. Do you need me to call you a cab or something? Now go back to the hotel and sober up… that’s an order! I am in charge of you you know!

||% Randy %||
FINE! WHATEVER! ** he says storming off towards the parking garge**

*~* Me *~*
** I get off of Tista’s lap ** Sorry about that… I.. yeah… I’m sorry.. what an awful friend I am, using my bestest’s guy to make Randy jealous…

||% Tista %||
Heh.. I figured something was up when you come out of no where and mount me and start making out with me…

*~* Me *~*
Sorry about that…

||% Tista %||
Trying to make Randy jealous… hey.. you’re not wearing your engagement ring… rumor had it you two were back on… what’s with not wearing the ring?

*~* Me *~*
Well we’re totally thorough this time… we had gotten back together… but the M word came and reared its ugly face into things and well yeah…no more Randy and me.. but I heard that you and Audra were seen conoodling on the beach a little picnic and being all close so are you two?

||% Tista %||
Umm no… we had a misunderstanding and she thinks that Aurora is having my baby and she gave me back the engagement ring I gave her

*~* Me *~*
Wait… back up.. engagement ring? Aurora having your baby? Okaes how can you be proposing to Audra when I thought you were engaged to that Aurora chick, and she’s having your baby?

||% Tista %||
I ended things with Aurora, and well Aurora can’t be having my baby because we haven’t had sex…

*~* Me *~*
You mean like the timing is off.. like the last time you two had sex and how long she’s been pregnant and is due around don’t add up.. like that right?

||% Tista %||
No like as in Aurora and I never had sex. So the baby she’s carrying can’t be mine, that’s if she’s even pregnant to begin with. I think she might just be saying that she’s pregnant to try and make me stay with her. But I can’t stay with her, for I love Audra.

*~* Me *~*
Awwww… I’m sorry Dave…

||% Tista %||
Yeah and Audra wouldn’t listen to me… so she thinks that I knocked Aurora up and left her high and dry, but I didn’t. Cause even if Aurora is pregnant the baby can’t be mine.

*~* Me *~*
** “No Chance No Chance in Hell” plays from my cell ** Umm I’m sorry Tista.. It’s Vince I have to take this… Hello

||$ Vince $||
Hi darling, this is Vince, I just wanted to see if you’d come talk with me one on one in my office, just to catch up on things.

*~* Me *~*
Um okaes.. I’ll be there in a few.. bye. ** I say closing my phone ** Vince wants me to..

||% Tista %||
Yeah I understand its cool. But later tonight hotel room ** he says winking **

*~* Me *~*
Heehee yeah right.. but thanks for not blowing my cover and helping me. bye Dave. Thanks a bunch.

||* Melina *||
Hey sexy where are you storming off to? And better yet can I join you?

||% Randy %||
Leave me alone Melina. I don’t have time for you and your stupid games.

||* Melina *||
Gosh Rand I was just trying to be nice… you seemed upset. I care about you babe. Come on tell Melina what’s wrong.

||% Randy %||
You’re what’s wrong… it’s your fault that Tammi wants nothing to do with me, and now she’s hooking up with DAVE… DAVE of all people… it’s like god!

||* Melina *||
Aww Rand, ** she says pulling him into her, having his head rest on her breasts ** come on let’s go back to the hotel, draw you a nice hot bath order some room service and make you forget all about Tammi.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Melina leads Randy towards her rental car and they leave the arena, meanwhile as I’m walking past Torrie’s locker room to go to Vince’s office I peak in and check on Torrie and Nikki, and take Nikki with me to Vince’s Office. Outside Vince’s office the MTV people are still there sitting around talking I smile at them as I walk into Vince’s office.

||$ Vince $||
Hi sweetie take a seat. Do you want something to drink? Eat?

*~* Me *~*
No thanks… I’m fine. I’m really sorry about messing up that deal for you..

||$ Vince $||
Oh don’t worry about it. But how are you doing sweetie? I mean with everything between Randy and you, do you need some time off?

*~* Me *~*
Oh no.. I’m fine, and remember… I’m only here so that they won’t strike on you… and well do you want to risk them striking on you if I take time off?

||$ Vince $||
Your well being is more important to me. I’ll make sure to arrange it so that Randy and Melina aren’t to be near you, so that you don’t have to deal with them.

*~* Me *~*
Thanks…umm.. Vince… I know it’s kinda impossible and all but do you think that you could find me another room to sleep in tonight? I don’t want to share a room with Randy… and well before our fight, we had convinced Maria to switch..

||$ Vince $||
No problem darling… anything for you. You’re like a daughter to me… Steph gets upset sometimes when I refer to you as my baby girl… but you are you know that sweetie don’t you.. and that I’d kill for you and die for you.

*~* Me *~*
Aww Vince, you know I think of you and Linda like family, and well Shane’s always been that pesky meddling older brother that I never wanted but love anyways.

||$ Vince $||
Yeah… I’m glad that Shane became friends with you, or else we’d never have gotten to meet you. Darling… the MTV producers and I were talking and we thought of a new concept for a reality tv series and it would be to film you life as the PA.

*~* Me *~*
Um.. I guess… but I still get final word right?

||$ Vince $||
Of course. Here are the papers.. ** he says handing me some papers** I’ve had my lawyers look them over and they’re all legit and in your favor. So all you have to do is sign the papers.

*~* Me *~*
** I skim over them and they seem alright and sign the papers ** So let me guess… they start filming now? Am I right?

||$ Vince $||
Yeah, but come on let’s go back to the hotel in my limo, get your stuff from your hotel room and move you into the suite that I got for Shane, but he ended up staying at the beach house instead, so it’s all yours.

*~* Me *~*
Thanks.. Okaes.. here we go…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Vince and I walk out of his office, me carrying Nikki in her doggy carrier, my binder, and my purse as Vince hands the MTV Producer the papers and all of a sudden the lights on the camera go on and it’s following Vince and me as we head back to the hotel in his limo. Once at the hotel Vince carries my stuff as we approach the hotel room and walk in and see women’s clothes thrown on the floor and as we walk further into the room we see Melina in bed naked and Randy walking out of the bathroom with a robe on.

*~* Me *~*
Oh My GOD! ** I say stumbling back bumping into Vince as tears swell in my eyes **

||$ Vince $||
Sweetie, come on.. I’ll send someone to get your stuff let’s just get out of here. ** he says putting his arm around me**

||* Melina *||
Oh Hi TAMMI, Mr. McMahon.. ** she says pulling the sheets around her ** heehee didn’t expect to see you two here.

||% Randy %||
Tammi… I can explain. It’s not what it looks like.

*~* Me *~*
No it’s fine..** I say walking over and pulling my stuff from the drawers and the closet and tossing them into my suitcase, and then walk past Randy into the bathroom and grab my things in there ** There that’s everything. Sorry to intrude on the two of you. We’ll be out of here in just two seconds…

||% Randy %||
Tammi ** he says grabbing me by the arms ** Its not what it looks like, Melina brought me back here and I was just taking a shower to sober up some and while I was in there she must’ve stayed and got naked and well yeah.

*~* Me *~*
You don’t have to explain or make up excuses to me Randy. You and Melina can do whatever the two of you please, you’re adults. Just please make sure it does not interfere in your work… that’s all I ask of you. Now if you don’t mind letting go of me.

||% Randy %||
** turns to Melina ** TELL THEM! TELL THEM WHAT HAPPENED!

||* Melina *||
Well I saw Randy was a little tipsy so I offered him a ride back to the hotel and he invited me up here and well ** she says smiling ** I don’t kiss and tell

||% Randy %||
MELINA! TELL THE TRUTH!

||* Melina *||
** she sighs and sulking says ** I invited myself up here and there’ nothing to tell cause nothing happened… except Randy whining and complaining how it’s all my fault that you wont have anything to do with him…

*~* Me *~*
Now will you let go of me? ** he lets go ** Thank you… come on Vince.. ** I say picking up my suitcase and heading towards the door with Vince and the cameraman who had been filming the entire thing**

||% Randy %||
Tammi don’t leave. Please I love you…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Vince and I head up to a suite where he leaves me alone to unpack and I realized that Nikki hadn’t eaten yet, so I called room service and asked the hotel if they could bring up some dog food, and they said yes but it would take them a while for they had to go get some, and I said okaes and thanked them. So I hopped in the shower and locked the door behind me leaving Nikki to keep the cameraman entertained. I took a quick shower and changed into some pajamas. There’s a knock on the door and I go to answer it assuming it’s the room service, I grabbed Nikki so that she wouldn’t run out the door and opened it surprised to see Cena standing before me.

||@ Cena @||
Hey Tammi, I hope I’m not bothering you, can I come in?

*~* Me *~*
John… Ummm yeah ** I say moving aside and motioning for him to come in, the camera guy capturing all of this on film** what do I owe the pleasure of the Dr. of Thugonomics** I say winking ** visiting little old me?

||@ Cena @||
Just thought I’d drop by and see if you wanted to have a night cap with me or maybe play a little doctor, but seeing as you look like you’re getting ready for bed…

*~* Me *~*
Oh no, I just showered and changed into these cause I wasn’t expecting anyone… well except the room service guy to bring Nikki’s food. I was just planning on looking over some of these reports Teddy and Vince gave me to prepare for the meeting that is coming up tomorrow in Kentucky.

||@ Cena @||
Oh than I’ll let you get to your reports and catch you later….

*~* Me *~*
You don’t have to go.. I have the plane ride to look over the reports anyways. So umm yeah... heehee ** I say putting Nikki on the floor and she runs and jumps next to John till he picks her up and puts her in his lap to which she lays down contently ** Heehee looks like my Nikalicious likes you

||@ Cena @||
Well what about her Mommy? ** he says smirking at me**

*~* Me *~*
** I smile at him and play dumb answering him ** I don’t know about her Mommy.. Randy bought her for me, so I don’t know her mommy.

||@ Cena @||
No I meant you… I guess I should’ve said her owner.

*~* Me *~*
Heehee I know… I was giving you a hard time… **There was a knock on the door, I got up ** Must be your food baby.. John do you mind holding onto her I don’t want her running out the door.

||@ Cena @||
Not a problem..** He says picking Nikki up out of his lap and following me to the door talking to Nikki** Huh girl? So does your Mommy like me?

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I open the door and am surprised to see once again it’s not room service but Bob Holly.

*~* Me *~*
Hi Bob. Come on in. ** I say moving aside to let him through**

||% Hardcore %||
Hey Tammi. Oh hi John.. ** he says spotting John and staring him down ** So what are yoooou doing here John?

||@ Cena @||
Just visiting with Tammi, how about you? Isn’t it a bit late for you to be out gramps?

||% Hardcore %||
More like little punks like you should be in bed…

*~* Me *~*
heehee well maybe I should get to bed if you two are just going to bicker.

||@ Cena @||
No no no. Bob and I… we’re great friends… just a little ribbing you know how it is… huh bobby baby ? ** he says throwing his arm around Hardcore Holly**

||% Hardcore %||
Yeah best buddies… ** he says slapping Cena on the back **

*~* Me *~*
Okaes… sure… so boys ** a knock on the door ** Now this must be room service. Come on sweetie

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I take Nikki from John who was still holding her and walk to the door, the camera man following close behind me. I open the door and take the bag of dog food from the guy standing at the door and give him a tip thanking him for the inconvenience it may have caused him. I close the door behind me and pour some of the food into a bowl and set it onto the floor and put Nikki down, she sniffs at it and then starts eating. I then walk over and fill a bowl with water and place it next to her and go back and sit on the couch with Cena and Hardcore.

*~* Me *~*
So guys do you want something to eat or drink I can call room service.

||@ Cena @||
No thanks.

||% Hardcore %||
No it’s alright.

*~* Me *~*
SoooOoOoo… yeah… what do you guys wanna do?

||% Hardcore %||
I want to get to know you a little better

||@ Cena @||
I think that’s the best thing that Bob has ever said.

*~* Me *~*
Okaes what about this…. We play a game of truth or dare?

||@ Cena @||
Alright… how about I go first.

||% Hardcore %||
Okay kid… truth or dare?

||@ Cena @||
DARE

||% Hardcore %||
I dare you to run across the lobby of the hotel wearing nothing except that championship belt you love to carry around everywhere with you.

||@ Cena @||
Sure, sure easy as pie **Cena stands up and starts stripping his clothes down.**

*~* Me *~*
Ummm I don’t think that is such a great idea… John you can get into trouble.

||% Hardcore %||
No he won’t. Don’t worry.

*~* Me *~*
How about we play truth or truth instead. Please? I don’t want any trouble, Vince would have my ass…if anything happened.

||@ Cena @||
I’d love to have your ass.

||% Hardcore %||
HEY! ** He says as he smacked John in the back of the head**

*~* Me *~*
okaes so John… umm…. What is one of the craziest things you’ve ever done?

||@ Cena @||
One of the craziest was to follow my heart and try and make my dream of being a wrestler for the WWE come true and taking the risk with this album. Okay so Tammi what is your type of guy?

*~* Me *~*
Someone who is honest and brave and strong and decisive and it doesn’t help if he’s hott and into wrestling cause ya know ** Wink wink ** So Bob what is one thing you’re glad that you’ve gotten to do since being with the WWE?

||% Hardcore %||
I’d say to date… it would be the opportunity to meet such great people such as yourself. So Tammi what is your idea of a fun date?

*~* Me *~*
Ummm bowling is fun… so is ice skating… dinner and a stroll under the stars … I don’t know, I’ve only had two boyfriends and well my first boyfriend we’d just go out to eat or to a movie or walking the mall, well once we went mini golfing but yeah… and Randy… we barely got time together alone…. So yeah… I haven’t been on too many dates. How about you John are you a playboy with a girlfriend in every city we stop at?

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We continue late into the night playing truth or truth till I notice the time and say its late and they should go get some rest, and that I’ll see them on the plane tomorrow. After they leave I look over to see Nikki asleep under a chair and decide not to move her and went to bed myself. I woke up to the sound of my alarm and got up and washed up and changed and then packed up my stuff, and got Nikki ready to go as well. After everything was ready I took my stuff down stairs and checked out and just as I was about to call a cab to get a ride to the airport Christian approaches me and asks if Nikki and I needed a ride to the airport. I graciously accept and Christian and I head to his rental car and drive to the airport, when we arrive no one is there yet so we take a seat in the terminal and wait, soon enough everyone starts to arrive, I had taken Nikki out of her dog carrier and had her in my lap with her collar and leash on. Soon it was time to board the plane and I put Nikki back in the dog carrier and carried that along with my carry on onto the plane and found an empty row and took Nikki out and stored the dog carrier in the over head along with my carry on but before storing my carry on I pulled out the reports I needed to look over and sat down with Nikki in my lap. When Bob approached and asked if he could sit next to me and I said sure. Everyone had boarded the plane and it took off, half way through the flight I needed to go to the restroom so Bob watched Nikki as I made my way through the aisle towards the bathroom the plane hit some turbulence and I fell face down into someone’s lap, I quickly got up as soon as the plane stabilized again and looked up to my horror I had just fallen into Randy’s lap, who oh so conveniently was sitting next to Melina.

*~* Me *~*
I’m sorry..

||% Randy %||
No babe you shouldn’t be.

||* Melina *||
Yeah she should be being as clumsy as that to “accidentally” fall face forward into your lap.

*~* Me *~*
Well I’m sorry, if you’ll excuse me ** I say as I walk into the bathroom and close the door behind me **

||% Randy %||
What the hell was that? Why are you being like that?

||* Melina *||
Like what? She should be sorry.

||% Randy %||
Whatever Melina. ** he says as he gets up and walks over to the bathroom and knocks on the door that I’m in even though there is an unoccupied bathroom right next to it.** Babe

*~* Me *~*
I’m almost done. ** I finish washing my hands and open the door ** There you go all yours. ** he walks in and closes the door behind him pushing me in too, it’s cramped and there is hardly any room to move** Hey what are you doing? I don’t want to watch you go to the bathroom and beside you can’t get to the toilet with me in your way.

||% Randy %||
I don’t need to go to the bathroom, I need to talk to you. Sweetie, I am so sorry. Will you please forgive me?

*~* Me *~*
How can I believe you? When look who you are sitting next to! Now will you please do me a favor and let me out of here, it’s making me sick.

||% Randy %||
You’re not claustrophobic.

*~* Me *~*
Rand please… being crammed in here with you is making me sick, you know when I’m surrounded by people and don’t get enough personal space that it makes me sick, please. It’s like this bathroom is so small I don’t know how people have sex in here.

||% Randy %||
Well if you hop onto the sink and … ooo ** he shuts up as he realizes that I wasn’t asking how and am shocked to find out that he has, he opens the bathroom door and steps out and lets me walk past him back to my seat as he follows and takes his seat.**

||@ Cena @||
Did I see what I just thought I saw, you and Tammi walking out of the bathroom together? Mile high club… I guess you two are back together.

||% Randy %||
No its not what you think…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I sit through the rest of the flight reading over the reports and making notations about possible ideas that might improve things and alternatives to what they have planned. When we land I put Nikki back into her carrier and walk with the carrier and carryon to baggage claim and get my luggage. Torrie was sweet enough to offer to let me drive with her. We get to the hotel and I leave Nikki and my stuff with her as I go to stand in line to check in and I see Audra in line ahead of me, she gets through and tells me that she talked it over with the hotel and it’s alright that Nikki and Nova stay in our rooms. So I get the room keys and walk into the conference room and see once again that both rosters are there and hand the keys over to Teddy. Everyone gets their room assignments and goes up to their room, I was kind of shocked and disappointed that Vince gave Teddy orders to leave me out of the room lottery that I was to have my own suite, and headed towards Torrie to get Nikki and my stuff.

*~* Me *~*
So Tor who are you rooming with?

||* Torrie *||
I’ve got Chris Jericho… ** she says crinkling her nose **

*~* Me *~*
What’s wrong with Jericho I would love to room with him, he’s such a sweetie!

||* Torrie *||
Well besides the fact that he’s a perv, he’s annoying. So who did you get?

*~* Me *~*
No one… Vince got me my own room, I guess it’s so that I don’t have to risk rooming with Randy. But yeah if you want you can come room with me.

||* Torrie *||
Or since you want to room with Chris we can switch ** she said smiling ** but no it’s okay it’s just for a night. So get unpacked and I’ll meet you down in the lobby in a hour and half and we’ll head to the arena.

*~* Me *~*
cool and thank you so much for saying that you’ll drive me

||* Torrie *||
It’s no problem sweetie.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
So I head up to my room and let Nikki run around the suite and set out a bowl of water and dog food for her, but she was too busy exploring to pay any attention to that, and I quickly unpacked, showered, and changed into a black knee length pencil skirt and white blouse and grabbed my binder and grabbed my black purse and put my wallet, room key, and cell in it, and put little Nikki in her dog carrier and headed downstairs to the Torrie and we head to the arena. She asks if she can keep Nikki with her and I say alright and head to Teddy’s office and see he’s left me a huge stack of paper work, so I get started and am half way done when I get a call from Audra.

||* Audra *||
Hello? Tammi?

*~* Me *~*
Babes? Hi!!! Are you at the arena?

||* Audra *||
Yes! I was wondering if you were busy at the moment.

< Center>*~* Me *~*

Well.. sorta..

||* Audra *||
Oh.. well I need to show Amir around, get him to meet with the Smackdown crew.

*~* Me *~*
Well.. why don’t you go ahead? A lot of them already know you.. so it shouldn’t be a problem maybe once I’m done with my work I’ll go meet up with you.

||* Audra *||
Oh ok. Thanks sweetie! I’ll see you around.

*~* Me *~*
Ok bye babes!

||* Audra *||
Bye!!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
So I hurry and finish up my paper work and head down the halls to look for Audra and Amir, peaking into locker rooms, when I peak into Benoit’s and he asks me if I’ll walk across his back and rub out a kink in his shoulder so I agree, when suddenly we hear a commotion, and run to see what it is. I push my way through the wrestlers and crew members to see Amir and Hunter fighting. I order some officials to break it up they try but are pushed aside so I ask Kane, Show, and some others that were around to please hold hunter and amir apart from each other. They do when suddenly Tista comes and hits Hunter and audra pleads with him to please stop and he does. I spot a big bruise across Audra’s face and am about to go ask her what happened when she disappeared. I walk over to Hunter and sit with him talking to him as medics take care of his cuts.

*~* Me *~*
Hunter what happened?

||* Melina *||
** walks up behind me and pushes me aside swooning all over him** Hunter are you okay?

||# Hunter #||
Yeah I’m fine Melina. And nothing happened Tammi.

||* Melina *||
Whatever Hunter. Tammi that friend of yours Audra and that long legged freak Stacy were calling me a ho and Hunter was trying to make them apologize when that Amir guy attacked Hunter.

*~* Me *~*
Well Melina, I don’t see why Audra or Stacy should be apologizing for you are a ho, you’re a slut, a whore, a wench, a totally skankazoid that goes around sleeping with any guy that you can get your claws into.

||# Hunter #||
Tammi, stop.

*~* Me *~*
NO! I’m just stating the truth, Hunter. And I’m sorry if the truth hurts. I am not saying this because I’m jealous or something I’m saying it because it’s true. She must have a thing for evolution members… first Randy… than Dave… now you Hunter… what next Ric? Melina it’s well known within the locker room if you want cheap and easy sex go find Melina, she’ll sleep with anyone. Now if you’ll excuse me I need to talk with Teddy about a few things.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I head down the hall to find Teddy.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I found Teddy in his office and he was totally unaware of the happening between Hunter and Amir, so I informed him of what happened. He said it wasn’t much to worry about since Hunter was on raw but hopefully Amir wasn’t hurt and isn’t upset. He asked me if I’d go and check on JBL, to see if he was ready for his match. So I went and found JBL, and him and Orlando were discussing strategy for JBL’s match and ordered me out. I shrugged it off and went to go find Torrie and Nikki, they were sitting in Torrie’s locker room with Jericho.

*~* me *~*
Hey guys… Hi baby **Nikki runs over to me and I pick her up and she starts licking my face** thanks for watching her Tor, I hope she wasn’t too much trouble. Hey Chris, what’re you doing in here?

||* Torrie *||
He came in here to play with Nikki.

||@ Jericho @||
Audra said you wanted me to look after Nikki..

*~* me *~*
That’s sweet of you Chris, but I’ve got her.

||@ Jericho @||
Alright I’m going head out. Night ladies.

||* Torrie *||
Night Chris I’ll see you back in the room later tonight.

*~* me *~*
Bye Chris.

||* Torrie *||
So Tam, what do you say we drop Nikki off at the hotel and go to this great restaurant downtown?

*~* me *~*
Sure sounds great.

||* Torrie *||
You ready to go?

*~* me *~*
Yup I just need to go grab my purse and binder from the office and we can go.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We head to Teddy’s office and grab my stuff and head to the parking lot where we spot Cena and Christian both waiting beside Torrie’s car.

||* Torrie *||
Hey you two no loitering next to my car.

||@ Cena @||
Just the two lovely ladies I was waiting for, I was wondering if you two would like to join me for dinner.

||& Christian &||
Actually Tammi I was hoping me and you could go out tonight.

||* Torrie *||
Why don’t the two of you join the two of us for dinner.

||@ Cena @||
Sounds great.

||& Christian &||
Sure…

*~* me *~*
Alright well Torrie and I are going to drop Nikki off at the hotel, so umm do you want to meet us in the lobby of the hotel in 20 minutes?

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The guys agree and Torrie and I head back to the hotel where we go to our rooms and change as I finish changing there’s a knock on the door. I answer it to see Bob standing there.

||% Hardcore %||
Hey kid, do you want to go grab a bite with me?

*~* me *~*
Hi Bob! I was just on my way out to dinner with Torrie , John, and Christian, but come with us. It’ll be so much fun.

||% Hardcore %||
Sure ** he says offering his arm**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I take his arm and we head down to the lobby and meet up with Torrie and the guys and head to the restaurant downtown. We squeeze into a round booth in the corner and eat our food enjoying each others company, though the guys were being totally obvious flirting with me. We order dessert and I comment how Christian’s sundae looks really good and he feeds me some, which causes Hardcore to get jealous and he pushes him from across the table. Which causes Torrie’s drink to spill on Cena who gets mad and the three of them break out into a fight. Torrie and I break things apart. And we pay and head back to the arena. John walks me back to my room and there he comes in and he calls room service and orders a bottle of Champaign. We drink the whole bottle and get totally drunk, he starts to get really touchy feely and pulls off his shirt as we’re kissing and loosens his belt buckle and he unhooks my bra and unzips my dress pulling down the straps of my dress taking it off and pulling off my bra while massaging my boobs. He slips off my underwear as I climb into his lap straddling him kissing him devouring him running my fingers through his hair down to his rock hard pecs where I run a finger around them and then I trace around them with my tongue and begin to suck on them as I reach down and unbutton his pants and the unzip them he stands up holding onto my bottom picking me up as his pants fall to the ground he steps out of them and heads to the bedroom as I move up his neck and start nibbling on his earlobe whispering in his ear how I want him and I want him NOW. He throws me onto the bed and pounces on top of me. Nikki not knowing what is happening starts barking.

*~* me *~*
Awww baby shhh Nikki shhh he’s not hurting Mommy… shhhh ** she continues to bark so I slide out from underneath John and go and pick her up and place her outside the bedroom door in the sitting area and close the door she barks a little and then quiets down I turn around and smile at John** Now where were we?

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I take a running leap and jump back into bed with him and climb ontop of him straddling him running my hands over his pecs and then his abs stopping at his boxers and pulling at the wasteband.

*~* me *~*
These need to come off…

||@ Cena @||
Yes they do ** he says lifting himself up a bit with me still straddling him and I pull them down and off and as I do he grabs me and flips me onto my back**

*~* me *~*
You know better than that… where’s the condom?

||@ Cena @||
Be right back… don’t move ** he says pointing a finger at me and stumbles to the door and back into the sitting area where Nikki is sleeping contently snuggled up with my dress. John digs in his pants pocket and pulls out a condom and comes back to the bedroom** Got it

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
He rips it open and slides it on his fully erect penis. And climbs ontop of me and starts kissing me he slips in and I gasp with pain, for John is bigger than I’m used to and it hurt. He continued to grind up against me moving in and out faster and faster harder and harder the headboard constantly banging against the wall, but he continued even when the person on the other side of the wall banged on it trying to silence us. I bit down on my lip trying to silence myself grasping the sheets my toes curling as I felt the wonderful sensation of the multiple orgasms that John was educing. After what seemed like an eternity he pulled out both of us totally exhausted and we fell asleep in eachothers arms. The next morning I awoke to a horrible headache and the phone in the room ringing. I reach over and grab the phone and am shocked to discover next to me Cena lying there naked and then I notice I too am not wearing anything.

*~* me *~*
Hello.

||* Torrie *||
Hi sweetheart, I just called to see if you wanted to go to breakfast with me before heading to the airport.

*~* me *~*
Ummm Tor… what happened last night?

||* Torrie *||
What do you mean what happened last night? We went to dinner the guys caused a scene so we left and came back to the hotel and went to sleep, why?

*~* me *~*
Just come to my room please…

||* Torrie *||
Alright I’ll be right there.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I hung up the phone with Torrie and slipped out of bed and grabbed some clothes and slipped them on and went to wait at the door for Torrie, while John slept soundly. Torrie arrived and came in.

||* Torrie *||
What’s up? What happened… O my god who’s clothes are those ** she says pointing at John’s clothes on the floor ** Tammi! What did you do?

*~* me *~*
I don’t know I don’t remember. But my head hurts so bad… and I woke up naked next to John…

||* Torrie *||
Well here’s the cause of your head ache ** she said holding up the empty Champaign bottle ** heehee so tell me is Cena any good?

*~* me *~*
I don’t know I don’t remember… Oh God! What if he didn’t use a condom… I’m not on birth control..

||@ Cena @||
MmMmm ** he says walking out of the bed room totally nude stretching out ** morning ladies and don’t worry I used a condom.

||* Torrie *||
John put some clothes on!

*~* me *~*
Yes please put some clothes on ** I say picking up his shirt and tossing it at him**

||@ Cena @||
You know you were checking out the merchandise Torrie, you can look but you can’t touch… but you ** he said turning to me ** you can touch all you want, you’re a frisky little one.. never would have pictured you to be

*~* me *~*
John just go get dressed!

||@ Cena @||
hahaha alright… but I like that you know… a woman on the streets but a freak in the sheets. Classy … hmm you know you’d look so hot in a school girl outfit…

*~* me *~*
JOHN!

||@ Cena @||
Just saying..

||* Torrie *||
Heehee… you and cena… I wonder what Randy’s going to do when he finds out?

*~* me *~*
I don’t know and I don’t care. We’re not together anymore… and its obvious that he’s with Melina… look at them the two of them are always together… and well good for them. He could fuck all the whores in the world for all I care.

||@ Cena @||
Who can? ** he said as he came out of the bed room fully dressed**

*~* me *~*
No one… John you should go pack cause we have to be at the airport soon. Torrie are you packed?

||* Torrie *||
Yeah, do you need help packing Tam?

*~* me *~*
Umm sure ** I lied, there wasn’t much to pack **

||@ Cena @||
Well I’ll see you two at the airport than… Tammi make sure to save me a seat next to you aight?

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
John leaves and Torrie and I pack up the little I had to pack up and we loaded it into her rental car with her stuff and checked out of our rooms and went to grab a quick bite while discussing what I should do. We got to the airport and luckily Teddy had me sitting with him during the flight discussing the press conference for the Great American Bash. We landed and Torrie and I headed to the hotel and I got the room keys and gave them to Teddy and headed to my room and unpacked and showered and changed to go to the Press conference. It was pretty good, everyone with matches talked, Batista getting the biggest pop from the crowd. After the press conference Torrie and I escaped for I saw Randy coming towards us. I also saw Audra and wanted to talk to her but Randy…So Torrie and I went back to the hotel and she went to her room to call Billy and Nikki and I went to ours. As I was sitting on the floor playing with Nikki my cell rang and I picked it up.

*~* me *~*
Hello?

||* Audra *||
Tammi.. it’s me.

*~* me *~*
Oh hey audra!

||* Audra *||
Are you doing anything tonight?

*~* me *~*
No.. why what’s up?

||* Audra *||
Do you want to go to the park with me? I’m taking nova.. and I was wondering if you wanted to take Nikki.

*~* me *~*
Oh cool! Sure!!!

||* Audra *||
Ok.. what time is best for you?

*~* me *~*
Anything.. you pick.

||* Audra *||
Umm.. I’m getting off work right now.. I think I’ll head back and shower. I’ll meet you in an hour in the lobby?

*~* me *~*
Perfect! See you babes!

||* Audra *||
Bye!!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Nikki and I play on the floor for a little while longer and then I changed out of my work clothes and into something more comfortable and head down to the lobby and meet Audra and Nova.

||* Audra *||
Hi sweetie!** she says as she gives me a hug**

*~* me *~*
Hi babes! It seems like it’s been so long!

||* Audra *||
It has been though!

*~* me *~*
**Nova starts barking and so does Nikki. They walk over and smell each other, wagging their tails. ** Awww it seems like they like each other. ** We both laugh. **

||* Audra *||
Let’s go. we’ll take the limo.

*~* me *~*
Oh okaes!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Audra introduces me to the driver Tom and he took us to a wonderful park downtown. We went down and invited tom to join us. The three of us walked around the park and we found a nice spot, a couple of chairs underneath the tree.

||* Audra *||
Does nikki like to run off?

*~* me *~*
Umm.. I’m not sure…

||& Tom &||
Why don’t you ladies just rest here and enjoy yourself? I’ll take nova and nikki walking around here.

||* Audra *||
You’d do that?

||& Tom &||
Of course! My pleasure. I love dogs anyway.**He takes nova and nikki’s leash and I see him being pulled away by the two puppies.**

||* Audra *||
**We sit there laughing.** That IS a funny sight don’t you think?

*~* me *~*
Yup!!!

||* Audra *||
So how are you sweetie? I saw randy today at the press conference..

*~* me *~*
Oh.. you did? I saw him briefly from across the stage… but not up close… so how is he?

||* Audra *||
Yea.. he’s very sad and upset that he can’t get you to forgive him.

*~* me *~*
I don’t know babes… I don’t know what to do with him. I’m not sure if I can ever forgive him.. I mean I forgave him once and yet again the ugly M word seems to escape his mouth… it seems as if he can’t stop with her.

||* Audra *||
He seems to really love you. you miss him don’t you?

*~* me *~*
Of course.. but.. he just seems to only lust for me .. it’s not love right? all he wants is sex.. and then that stupid ho Melina he won’t even get rid of her!!! He’s always with her… even after he said no more Melina.. so it’s like how am I to believe him when he is still constantly around her.

||* Audra *||
I know.. but she’s been making moves on hunter too.. and tista..

*~* me *~*
Ohhh speaking about tista.. how are you?

||* Audra *||
Well.. we got engaged.

*~* me *~*
YOU DID?!!! OMG BABES YAY!!! ** I hug and pull her left hand over to see the ring.** What’s wrong babes? You don’t look too happy.. **she tells me what happened at the press conference and on her trip back to DC with tista filling me in on everything** ELENA?!** she nods **Awww maybe Dave’s not telling you cuz he doesn’t want to hurt your feelings. Although.. he’s dumb enough to fall for her little ploys! URgh!!! What is it with guys.. they are SO DENSE when it comes to women. Especially those skankazoids! Why do we have to fall for the stupidest guys? I mean why do we get engaged to these fools that can’t see a lying underhanded snake in the grass when it’s right in front of them. Don’t they see that these girls are just whores that they’re nothing more than total skanks that don’t deserve to be around them. That we’re so much better than those hos?

||* Audra *||
** she laughs** It seems to be that way doesn’t it?

*~* me *~*
Are you going to confront him about it? I mean are you just going to let him get away with this?

||* Audra *||
I don’t know.. I don’t want to argue with him.. if he loves her.. I’ll leave.. willingly. I say sadly looking out at the lake. Have you decided what you’re going to do with randy?

*~* me *~*
** I shake my head** I don’t know either. I love him.. but… I don’t know.. he’s hurt me so bad…**We both sigh, swinging our legs back and forth as we stare out sadly into space.**

||* Audra *||
This summer has been.. funny.. hasn’t it?

*~* me *~*
Yea..

||* Audra *||
Maybe when we head back.. when we’re done with all of this.. it’ll seem like it never happened.

*~* me *~*
Why do you sound so depressed?

||* Audra *||
Aren’t you?

*~* me *~*
** I laugh a little ** Maybe a little… well yeah..

||* Audra *||
Weirdo! You’re depressed too!**We laugh**Hey you hungry? I’ll go buy us some pretzels and stuff.

*~* me *~*
I’ll go with you!

||* Audra *||
Oh ok. **we walk off to the pretzel stand and order ourselves some pretzels and hot drinks.**I think I’ll get something for tom. I get him a pretzel and some coffee. Let’s go find him.

*~* me *~*
Okaes. **We pay for our stuff and walk around the park. We see him sitting there playing with Nova and Nikki. We laugh as we walk over to him.**Hey tom.. enjoying the company of two little ladies?

||& Tom &||
Definitely! **He laughs.** Well more like four ladies ** he says smiling at us**

||* Audra *||
Here we got you coffee and a pretzel. Figured you might be a little hungry hanging out with those two.

||& Tom &||
Thanks ma’am!!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We sat down next to him and Audra fed nova some of the pretzel and I gave some to Nikki. Audra and I sat talking with Tom about miscellaneous stuff when Nova starts barking and runs off. Audra turns around yelling to Nova who quickly sped up and disappeared.

||* Audra *||
I’ll be right back guys! **she said as she quickly ran after nova. Audra was gone a while so I decided to call her** Hello?

*~* me *~*
Audra babes! Where are you? did you find nova yet?

||* Audra *||
Oh yea.. sorry.. yea I found her. She ran far.

*~* me *~*
You heading back yet?

||* Audra *||
Yea.. I’ll be there.

*~* me *~*
We were just getting really worried about you. well that’s good to hear. I’ll see you then! Bye!

||* Audra *||
Thanks bye!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Audra runs back to where Tom and I were sitting anxiously waiting for her.

||* Audra *||
Hey guys sorry I’m late.

*~* me *~*
. It’s ok. was nova giving you trouble?

||* Audra *||

||* Audra *||
Yup she was! Hey are you guys hungry? Want to grab dinner?

*~* me *~*
I’m starving!

||& Tom &||
Sure!

||* Audra *||
Well tom.. where’s the best place to eat around here?

||& Tom &||
Well I’m not sure about you two.. but I could only afford—

||* Audra *||
hut up tom. My treat. Come on. How about this.. take us back to the hotel so we can take nikki and nova to rest, freshen up, and when we come down you can surprise us.

||& Tom &||
**He laughs.** Sure ma’am. That would be nice thank you.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We get up and head back to the car. Tom opened the door and nova and nikki jumped in. Audra was about to go in when I spot Hunter and call to him

*~* me *~*
Hunter hey!!!!

||% Hunter %||
Hi tammi.** he says giving me a hug. **

*~* me *~*
How are you?!!!

||% Hunter %||
I’m good. how about you? what you doing around here?

*~* me *~*
I’m here with Audra. We bought nova and nikki to play here.

||% Hunter %||
I see.

*~* me *~*
What about you? What are you doing here all by yourself?

||% Hunter %||
I just came for a walk.

*~* me *~*
Oh.. hey! want to come to dinner with us?

||* Audra *||
Tammi! **Audra walk over and nudges me. I turn around to look at her pretending to be confused.**

||% Hunter %||
Sure I’d love to. I haven’t seen you in a while and it would be great to spend some time with you.

*~* me *~*
That’s great!! well we’re heading back to the hotel first.. how did you get here?

||% Hunter %||
Taxi.

*~* me *~*
Then go back with us come on!! **I drag hunter into the limo.**

||& Tom &||
Ready?

*~* me *~*
Yes tom.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Audra sits there crossing her arms and looking out the window the whole ride back. We get to the hotel and I head back to my room. I gave Nikki her food and filled her water bowl until it was full and then got dressed. Just as I was putting my shoes on my phone rings

*~* me *~*
Hello?

||* Audra *||
Hey babe.. I don’t feel too well.. I’m not going to dinner.. you just go ahead have fun.

*~* me *~*
What?! No babes! You can’t do that to me!! no no no!!! you CANNOT back out on me. Come on you have to go! You’re the one that asked me to go with you! And we haven’t been out in forever!

||* Audra *||
But tammi..

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I hang up and head to Audra’s room only to run into Hunter in the hall and tell him what’s up and we head to Audra’s room. When she opens the door we barge in.

*~* me *~*
Audra! You have to go! what’s with this not wanting to go?!

||* Audra *||
I just don’t feel too..

*~* me *~*
Bull shit! It’s about dave isn’t it?!

||% Hunter %||
Dave?

*~* me *~*
Yeah Dave! It’s like first he walks out on breakfast with her.. well that was with Teddy and me so that’s understandable.. but he cancelled dinner on her as well! And he LIED about it too!!! Lied STRAIGHT FACE! He is so horrible to actually lie to her and straight to her face too! It’s like what a load of shit!

||% Hunter %||
Lied?

*~* me *~*
He said he was going to have dinner with teddy when we all know teddy is gone for the evening. And he chose to have dinner with that stupid ex of his.. Elena whatever instead of AUDRA! He blew her off for his EX. How mean is that!!! That is just WRONG. like HELLOOOOO you choose your ex instead of your fiancée. How is audra supposed to feel!! Why do you stupid ass guys have to be so dumb and fall to the whims of those whores! I mean it’s like do you guys have brains or do you all just think with your other heads? It’s like COME ON!

||% Hunter %||
**Hunter looks over at Audra** Elena.. **hunter whispers her name softly.**

*~* me *~*
That’s right.. you had a thing with her too didn’t you! I have a question.. why are all of you attracted to the same kind of ho.. Melina, Christy, Elena.. URGH! DuMB! I can’t believe you guys! You Dave Randy you’re all the same! Stupid idiots!

||* Audra *||
Tammi..

*~* me *~*
You have to go to dinner. ** I turn to her pouting**

||* Audra *||
Fine.. I’ll go. just for you. **She grabs her purse and walked over to the door.** Let’s go. come on.

*~* me *~*
Yay you’re coming! You have to go and enjoy yourself. Forget about stupid Elena!

||* Audra *||
How could I forget?! But fine.. I’ll go with this smile. **she forced out a smile.**

*~* me *~*
Awww babes.. I promise we’ll have fun! Come on! **I grabbed onto her arm and dragged her out with Hunter following us. We got into the elevator and went down to the lobby and we walk out to meet up with tom and get into the limo.

||* Audra *||
So where are you taking us?

||& Tom &||
You’ll see.**Tom drives off and we find ourselves at a nice Japanese restaurant.**

*~* me *~*
Yay!!! Sushi!!!

||* Audra *||
Hahah.. excited tammi?

*~* me *~*
Well look at the place! It looks so nice.

||* Audra *||
It does. **Tom opens the door for us and hunter gets out. I gets out with the help of hunter. it was Audra’s turn and hunter reached out his hand. ** It’s ok thanks. ** Hunter stepped away as she got out. Tom took off his hat and we all went in. we followed the waitress as she took us to our table. I sat down next to Audra and hunter sat next to tom. We looked over the menu when audra look up and glance around to observe how nice the restaurant was and froze**SHIT! **she grabbed the menu and hid her face behind it.**

*~* me *~*
Babe what’s wrong?!

||* Audra *||
Tista is there with Elena.

*~* me *~*
WHAT?! Really?! Where? I don’t see… O wait! OMGGG he IS!!! we are just so lucky to come to this restaurant!! **We turn over to tom.**

||& Tom &||
I’m so sorry ladies.. I didn’t mean.. this is just one of the nicest restaurants around here. their food is good and—

Ok ok tom. We’re not blaming you. tammi.. what am I gonna do?

*~* me *~*
Why do you have to hide? This is GOOD if tista sees us here, he’ll KNOW that we saw him and Elena together and let’s see how he’ll wriggle out of this!!! He’ll know that he was caught and that he was wrong besides, you’re not the one that lied about where you were going to be tonight so why should you hide like you’re the guilty party here

||* Audra *||
Tammi.. I don’t want to…

*~* me *~*
Audra.. come on. Let’s just sit here normally and pretend they aren’t there. Let’s see if anything happens. There’s no need to ruin a perfectly good evening over this

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
She sighs and put down the menu, but she kept glancing over at Tista and Elena. And it was obvious that she was growing more depressed by the second.

||% Hunter %||
Stop looking.

||* Audra *||
What? **Audra turns to hunter.**

||% Hunter %||
Don’t look.

||* Audra *||
I can’t help it.

||% Hunter %||
**Hunter reaches over and grabs her hand**. You ok? you look a little pale. **Hunter turns around and calls the waitress over.** Can you please get us some warm tea right away? she doesn’t look too good.

||* Audra *||
**The waitress nods and hurries off.** I’m fine hunter. **she says pulling her hand out from his hold. **

*~* me *~*
** I stand up** Babe.. want me to go over there and pretend to bump into them? You know… so that they know their jig is up.

||* Audra *||
No tammi!

*~* me *~*
Aww why not? Please? come on! It’ll be fun making Dave suffer. Hehehe.. It’ll be make him realize he can’t go around lying that he’ll just get caught with his pants down.

||* Audra *||
Tammi!.**She grabs my hand and motion for me to sit back down.**

*~* me *~*
Aww.. you won’t let me have some fun!. You know you’d do the same thing for me if it was Randy…** The waitress comes back and brings the tea and we all order. The waitress leaves with our order. ** So hunter.. you haven’t been appearing in the main show at all. What’s the deal with that?

||% Hunter %||
Well.. *ahem* **hunter clears his throat** I asked Vince to take some time off.

*~* me *~*
Oh.. I see….

||% Hunter %||
How are you? how’s working with Teddy?

*~* me *~*
It’s good! Teddy’s really nice and everyone is really sweet.

||% Hunter %||
And you and randy?

*~* me *~*
** I crinkle my nose ** URGH let’s not talk about him or we’ll lose our appetites. BUT I can’t help but ask you. What’s the deal with you and MELINA!!! I mean what’s so special about that trick that all of you all seem to be so interested in hanging around her. It’s like what’s up with you two are you an item or something now?

||% Hunter %||
What?

*~* me *~*
Yea! You and Melina…You two acting all like cute and cuddly.

||% Hunter %||
I wasn’t.

*~* me *~*
Well she surely was!! Wait.. and I’m dying to know.. why were you fighting with Amir? Was it cuz of Audra? Or was it over that ho Melina?

||* Audra *||
**Hunter grew silent and he looked at Audra as she looked back at him.**It was just a misunderstanding between them two tammi.

*~* me *~*
Oh.. I haven’t really gotten to know Amir that well anyway. What about you guys? How is he? Seems a bit odd to me kinda creepy.

||* Audra *||
Nice

||% Hunter %||
Jerk. **Hunter and Audra say at the same time.**

*~* me *~*
**I laugh**. Ok I guess I can assume he’s a nice jerk. **Tom laughs**

||% Hunter %||
Excuse me I need to go to the bathroom. **Hunter gets up and walks away.**

*~* me *~*
Audra.. is something wrong between you two? ** She tells me what had happened at Hunter’s house** Really?! He said that?! Awww Poor hunter.

||* Audra *||
Poor hunter?

*~* me *~*
Yea! But.. why would he want to distance himself from you so suddenly? Is it cuz of dave?!

||* Audra *||
** She sighs** Tammi I don’t want to keep it from you.. but promise you won’t get mad.

*~* me *~*
What? Oh my god tell me.. what happened? When?

||* Audra *||
That day.. you saw amir and hunter.. well.. hunter hit me.

*~* me *~*
What?!?!OMG!! is that why you have that bruise on your cheek? Babe?!?! Oh God!

||& Tom &||
**Tom spits out his water. ** He HIT YOU?!

||* Audra *||
Shhh!! Let’s not say anything before he gets back.

*~* me *~*
But babes!!! NO!!! That’s horrible! It’s unforgivable… there is no reason a man should ever hit a woman.

||* Audra *||
Please tammi.. look.. I’m not mad at him or anything.

*~* me *~*
Why .. HOW could he hit you.

||* Audra *||
He got mad that I kept calling Melina names like ho and slut etc.

*~* me *~*
OVER MELINA!?! Now THAT IS TOTALLY UNFORGIVEABLE!!!! YOU WERE JUST SPEAKING THE TRUTH! THAT NO GOOD BITCH WAS BEHIND ALL OF THIS I SHOULD HAVE KNOWN!

||* Audra *||
shhH!! Please tammi don’t be mad. I’m not mad at him.

*~* me *~*
Well you should be!!! ** I glares at hunter. suddenly as hunter made his way to our table Elena got up and bumped into him.**

||* Elena *||
I’m sorry—**she looks up.** Oh my gosh! **She quickly backs up startled. **

||% Hunter %||
Hello Elena, it’s been awhile hasn’t it?

||* Elena *||
**She let a gulp down her throat. ** H..h.. h.. hunter..

||% Hunter %||
I see you haven’t forgotten about me yet. what an honor.**She turns around to our table and turns away trying to walk off. Hunter grabs her by the arm and turns her around.**Not planning on joining me for dinner? What’s the rush.

||* Elena *||
Let me go. **she tries pulling away from hunter.**

||% Hunter %||
**Hunter grins.** Why don’t I introduce you to my friends? This is tom, that is tammi, and THAT is Dave’s fiancée. **He says pointing to Audra. Elena turns around and glares at her. She shook hunter’s grip off of her.**Are you here to cause more trouble Elena?

||* Elena *||
**She glares at hunter but turns back to Audra **Hmph!** She stands there grinning and looked at Aura condescendingly.** So YOU’RE Dave’s fiancée? My my.. his taste has sure dropped from me. **she moved in closer** what DOES he see in you?

*~* me *~*
Surely not a gold digging money hungry ho!

||* Elena *||
Excuse me?! ** she turned her head as Tom was cracking up.**What are YOU laughing at?! Anyway.. I think I should be nice and give you a heads up. Dave is going to be mine! I’m taking him back.

||# Tista #||
Elena.. what are you---** he sees Hunter.** hunter..**he turns to the table and sees Audra sitting there.**Babe..

||* Elena *||
Dave!!! **She clings onto his arm.** Why didn’t you introduce me to your fiancée?

||# Tista #||
**Tista tries to pry her hands off of his arm.** Elena, let me go.

||* Elena *||
What’s this? we were just lovey dovey a second ago.. and you want me to let go just cuz your fiancée is here? Fine I’ll do that. If that will just keep her in the dark of how we’re getting back together.

||# Tista #||
Babe.. I can explain.

*~* me *~*
Dave! I think you have something on you. oh wait.. it’s just a ho! Would you like me to spear the god awful thing off of you? Or wait maybe it your newest fashion assessory ** I start laughing hysterically with tom.**

||* Audra *||
Tammi!

*~* me *~*
I’m sorry audra.. DAVE what the HELL is wrong with you? you just got engaged to her and you lied about dinner? You thought that audra didn’t know you were lying? She knew right from the beginning.

||# Tista #||
you knew babe? Babe please let me explain ok?

||* Audra *||
I thought you’d tell me the truth tista. If you still love her.. I’d gladly step out of the way.

||* Elena *||
My my! What a sweet girl! Thank you then! See dave? She’ll just willingly step aside. Let’s head back to our table.

||# Tista #||
Let go of me dammit! **Tista shook her off. He leaned across the table and grabbed Audra’s hand.**Babe, please just listen to me explain ok? I didn’t mean to lie.. I just.. I didn’t want to hurt your feelings. I’m not here to get back together with her. I don’t love her. Me and her.. we’re just the past. I love you. ** tista pushes hunter out of the way and makes his way to Audra, kneeling on the floor beside her **Babe.. **he kisses her hand.**

||* Audra *||
Tista get up! People are staring.

||# Tista #||
No I don’t care. All I care about is you not hating me, not misunderstanding me.

||* Audra *||
Tista.. please.. get up.

||# Tista #||
No not until you tell me that you still love me

||* Audra *||
Tista.. get up! **Audra tries pulling him up off the ground but he wouldn’t budge. Elena got pissed and she pushed hunter out of the way and dragged tista away.**

||* Elena *||
Look! you have the nerves! He’s MINE do you understand! How could you steal him away from me! **she grabbed Audra’s arm and dragged her up.**

||% Hunter %||
Don’t you dare a land a finger on her! **Hunter pulled Elena away.**

||* Elena *||
Hmph! My my.. having all these guys waiting in line. Well let me give you the answer easily. If your fiancé loves you so much.. why would he lie to you about having dinner with me. I mean.. having dinner with his exgirlfriend after he just proposed to you? talk about love and being faithful.

||# Tista #||
ELENA!

*~* me *~*
BECAUSE DAVE KNOWS THAT YOU’RE NOT EVEN WORTH MENTIONING TO HER!!! Honestly.. where do they make your type? I mean is there a ho factory somewhere? Audra.. why is it that we constantly bump into the likes of them. You know the trashy two bit whore type that likes to meddle with our guys?

||* Audra *||
Tammi!

*~* me *~*
NO No NO! I don’t care audra. Just look.. I mean.. hello? She cheated on Dave first WITH hunter. and then she wants to take Dave back? What’s your motive? You apparently didn’t contact him allll these years after you’ve broken up. Did your other boyfriend finally open his eyes and realized how much of a slut you were? Or were you just waiting till Dave got big and is now one of the most popular WWE superstars? What’s the deal here?

||* Elena *||
AHHH!!!!! **Elena picked up one of the glasses and was about to throw it at me when Audra stood in front of me and grabbed Elena’s arm.**

||* Audra *||
Don’t you even THINK about it. If tista here wants to get back with you I won’t get in his way. I love him too much to be selfish and not think about his feelings.

||# Tista #||
Babe.. **tista smiles and walks over to her, she raised her hand to stop him.** don’t even think of coming close to me. **She turns back to Elena.** IF he wants to get back with you that is. however.. honestly.. I think he deserves so much more than getting his heart broken and stomped by as I quote from my brilliant friend tammi.. a HO! If you don’t know what a ho is..** she grabs ger powder case and opened it up turning the mirror to her** Just look here.

||* Elena *||
Dave loves me. he ALWAYS has and ALWAYS WILL.

||* Audra *||
Fine.. ask him if he wants to get back with you. but I don’t think you deserve him.

||* Elena *||
Like you’re perfect!

I’m not saying I am. But I’m not making a fool of myself by throwing my body at him without any dignity like you are! If he finds someone better.. then so be it. if he says he loves you I promise I’ll have nothing to do with him. you can take him and leave.

||* Elena *||
Dave… remember.. us.. what we had? I remember how you told me I was the best thing in your life. We were so happy together. You couldn’t have possibly forgotten that right? I love you dave.. I know what I did was wrong.. I’ve just realized that. I realized you were the one for me. you’re so perfect in every way. let’s start over. Us two.. I promise we’ll be great.. better than what we’ve had. I’ve changed dave. I’ve changed cuz I love you.

||# Tista #||
Elena. I do remember saying how you were the best thing in my life, but I realized I was young, immature and stupid. What we had was over. I’ve found something that’s real, someone who really cares about me and I care more for her than anything. ** Tista pries Elena off of him and walks over to Audra. he puts his arm around her shoulder and kisses her forehead. ** she IS My life Elena and no one can ever replace that. I’m sorry but you should move on with your life. No one can ever change my mind. babe I love you. I’m sorry I lied to you and hurt your feelings. I know I should have been honest.. but if you found out you’d be really angry at me. I wouldn’t know what to do. Besides I agreed to come here with her.. because I wanted to end it once and for all.

||* Elena *||
WHAT?!! Daveeeeeeeee!!!

||# Tista #||
I swear, I’m honest to god. I don’t want to have anything to do with her anymore. Please forgive me.

||* Elena *||
AHHH!!!!!!!!!! **Elena’s shriek pierced everyone’s ears in the restaurant and she ran on out.**

||* Audra *||
Maybe you should go after her.

||# Tista #||
What?! Didn’t you just hear what I said?

||* Audra *||
I did. But you should go after her.. it’s not safe for her to run out like that.

||# Tista #||
I don’t care.

||& Tom &||
I’ll go. **Tom gets up and runs out of the restaurant.**

||% Hunter %||
Hey tammi.. want to dance? **Hunter walks over to me and pulls me up and we head out to the dance floor.**

*~* me *~*
Hee hee.. you’re so sweet hunter.. giving them time to talk alone.. awww I know you still love her.

||% Hunter %||
How can I not? like Dave said.. she is my life..

*~* me *~*
Awww hunter!!! poor you!! we’ll find you another girl!

||% Hunter %||
**Hunter laughs.** You really think someone can replace audra?

*~* me *~*
Hey! don’t put words in my mouth audra will be sad if she thinks I said that! I meant find you someone sweet like her… you know someone NOT A HO!

||% Hunter %||
Tammi.. don’t let something good go.. take that from me. maybe you should give randy another chance.. tell him I’m going to beat the crap out of him if he hurts you again.

*~* me *~*
Hee hee.. you’re so funny hunter. But Randy hasn’t proven to me that he deserves another chance… to me it looks like he’s content as is.. maybe I’ll steal audra from Dave and give her back to you

||% Hunter %||
You’d do that?

*~* me *~*
You know audra’s really sad because of you.

||% Hunter %||
Why?

*~* me *~*
You’re acting so cold and distant to her. She told me what you told her. Have you no idea it’s been eating up inside her? She hasn’t been herself lately.

||% Hunter %||
It’s not easy for me tammi. it’s actually.. **hunter sighs.** It’s the hardest thing for me to do ever.. I just.. I can’t keep myself away from her.

*~* me *~*
It’s cuz you LOVE her!!! How about this? I’ll just chop her in two so you can have half of her and Dave can have the other half. Or what about joint custody of her?

||% Hunter %||
I wish it was that easy. I’m sorry hunter.. **Hunter and I both grew silent and danced away. Tista was leaning over to kiss Audra when we were walking back.**

||* Audra *||
Hey girl! Did you have fun?

*~* me *~*
Yea! I didn’t know hunter was such a fun dancer! You should go dance with him.

||* Audra *||
Umm.. i.. tammi..don’t you remember what I told you!

||% Hunter %||
Will you dance with me?

||# Tista #||
babe.. no…

||* Audra *||
Let’s go.

||# Tista #||
Babe! **tista calls for Audra when I push him back down on his seat standing in front of him with my hands on my hips **

*~* me *~*
NOW LET’S TALK BUSINESS MR BATISTA!

||# Tista #||
How could you ask audra to go dance with hunter ?!

*~* me *~*
How could you lie to audra about having dinner with Elena? Besides he won’t hurt her and they need to talk.

||# Tista #||
You got me there.

*~* me *~*
SO did you guys talk what’s the deal? Cuz.. I’m thinking of giving audra back to hunter.

||# Tista #||
WHAT?!

*~* me *~*
Yea, he’s too sad without her. I feel sorry for him.

||# Tista #||
What about ME?!

*~* me *~*
What about you? Well how about if you screw up ONCE AGAIN I am going to prevent you from getting to see audra. IS THAT UNDERSTOOD?

||# Tista #||
You can’t take audra away from me.

*~* me *~*
Oh I CAN’T?! **I cross my arms across my chest.** Dave you really got the nerves don’t you! I was so happy for you guys at first when she told me you got engaged and you’re not acting like a good fiancé. In fact you’re acting like a punk ass deceptive lying son of a bitch. It’s like Bad bad BAD!!! this is probably what randy would have done to me.. actually what he DID do to me. WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU GUYS!!! Grr I want to pound you! maybe give you another spear!!! I feel like kicking some sense into that dense head of yours!

||# Tista #||
No no no… ok.. I’m getting scared of you now. Ok yes ma’am. I promise I’ll be good.

*~* me *~*
No ma’ams… and no empty promises…I’m starting to wonder now whether you or hunter would take care of audra best.

||# Tista #||
I would! I promise I’ll take care of her! I swear!

*~* me *~*
Uh huhhh.. you’re not very convincing tonight. Should I even give you a chance?

||# Tista #||
Tammi.. I love her. I really love her. I don’t know what I’d do if I lose her. **Tista’s eyes saddened and I felt sorry for him.**

*~* me *~*
Ok ok.. but NO MORE SCREW UPS ok?!!! Cause I can’t stand to see Audra hurting like this.

||# Tista #||
I can’t manage another screw up… I don’t even know what she’s thinking right now… if she’ll even forgive me.

*~* me *~*
Oh really? So you guys haven’t made up?

||# Tista #||
No… you guys came.

*~* me *~*
Oh.. hehehe.. sorry.. it looked like you two were better

||# Tista #||
Nahh.. it’s ok.. I don’t think we’d make up just talking here anyway.

*~* me *~*
Hey what do you think I should do about Randy? I mean do you think he deserves another chance? Cause Audra seems to think so… but it’s like I don’t know… I don’t feel like I can trust him, and not being able to trust him isn’t a good thing in a relationship yet alone a marriage.

||# Tista #||
I think you have to look down deep in your heart and that’s where you’ll find the answer. Not from Audra not from me… it’s all about how YOU feel.

||* Audra *||
So what you guys talking about?

*~* me *~*
What I should do with randy.

||* Audra *||
And what are you going to do with him?

*~* me *~*
Well Dave here gave me some advice some pretty good advice actually… but I don’t know… I guess I’ll try it out.

||* Audra *||
Omg.. the food got here already? I totally forgot I was hungry!!

*~* me *~*
**Everyone laughs. ** Let’s eat then! Oh wait! What about your food dave?

||# Tista #||
Oh… I guess I’ll just eat the extra one here then.

||% Hunter %||
You want some dessert?

||* Audra *||
I’d love to! I think I’ll have some—

||% Hunter %||
Green tea ice cream?

||* Audra *||
** she smiles at Hunter.** yes please. You know me so well. **Tista looks at Hunter jealously. Hunter calls over the waitress and orders some green tea ice cream.**

||* Audra *||
Hey do you guys want any dessert?

*~* me *~*
I think I’ll have this cake here.

||# Tista #||
I don’t feel like anything. **Tista says coldly so the waitress leaves. **

*~* me *~*
I wish randy would get rid of Melina once and for all.. like how you did with Elena Dave. It’s like he doesn’t want to or something…

||* Audra *||
Ha! Yea right tammi… tista can’t shake off Elena no matter how hard he tries.

||# Tista #||
Babe! That’s not true…

||* Audra *||
It’s true! None of them can do it tammi.. none of them can.. it’s such a sad thing too.. cuz we’re the ones that have to suffer. While they get their cake and eat it too we have to endure them being around those hos. What about you hunter? don’t you have an ex that you can’t shake off?

||% Hunter %||
**Hunter looks over at me. He then turns to Audra**. of course I do. No matter what I do.. I can’t… it’s not as easy as both of you girls think.

||# Tista #||
** Tista gets up from the table and walks over to Audra grabbing her arm and pulling her up. ** I want you to sit next to me. **he drags her off to sit next to him.**

||* Audra *||
Let me go tista. ** she tries to pry his hands off of her.**

||# Tista #||
Hey you’re engaged to me NOW ok? you’re MINE. I don’t like it when you’re flirting with other guys.

||* Audra *||
Flirting? Speaking about meeting up with your ex behind my back! What is this engagement to you?!

||# Tista #||
Oh yea.. well you’re still continuously flirting with YOUR EX right in front of me!!

||* Audra *||
Tista, oh my god.. this is so embarrassing!! Tammi, hunter, I’m so sorry. Hunter.. will you just eat my ice cream? I’m leaving ** she hands me some money from her purse** Here’s my share. I’ll see you later tammi. I get up from the table and head off.

*~* me *~*
Audra where you going?! Sweetie?

||# Tista #||
Babe!!! **tista tries to get up off the table.**

*~* me *~*
DAVE WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU!?! I TOLD YOU NO MORE SCREW UPS!!! You scolded audra in front of everyone! You know how much that must have embarrassed her!!! You and randy.. your stupid jealousy!! You promised and look… just empty words and broken promises! I can’t believe you.

||% Hunter %||
Where is she going? Tom’s gone.. there’s no limo..** hunter gets up from the table. **I’ll go after her.

||# Tista #||
No I’LL GO. just stay out of our relationship. **tista gets up and runs out after Audra while Hunter and I pay for the bill and we walk out of the shop spotting Chris and Audra right away.

*~* me *~*
Audra!! ** I say running up to her giving her a hug**

||* Audra *||
Hey tammi.

*~* me *~*
Don’t run off like that! It’s dangerous to go out alone in the city!! You scared me! Something could have happened to you. You don’t know you’re way around here and there’s all kind of weirdos out here.

||% Hunter %||
She’s right babe.

||@ Jericho @||
Well she’s lucky she bumped into me.

||* Audra *||
I’m just going to get a taxi and head back. **She started to walk away when Chris grabs her stopping her**

||@ Jericho @||
I’ll take you back.

||* Audra *||
Don’t touch me.

||% Hunter %||
I’ll take you back to the hotel.

||* Audra *||

||* Audra *||
I’ll go alone.

||% Hunter %||
Babe please?

*~* me *~*
Someone should stay here and wait for Dave to come back… So I’ll stay and let Dave know you already left. I know you don’t want to see him right now.. so you should head back now before he heads back this way.

||* Audra *||
Thanks tammi.

*~* me *~*
No problem, I understand how some guys can be pigheaded and act like jerkfaces with stupid jealousy over nothing.

||@ Jericho @||
Audraaa.. **Chris calls out as Audra walks away with Hunter following **Hey tammi.. want to go for a drink?

*~* me *~*
Sure.. but we should wait for dave.

||@ Jericho @||
Why don’t you just call him and tell him audra already got a taxi and left.

*~* me *~*
Okaes! That’s a good idea!! **I pull out my cell and call Tista**Hey Dave! I just saw audra get into a taxi.. she probably left for the hotel already. Well I just met up with Chris and he asked me to go for a drink so I’m going to go. good luck with talking to audra ok? bye! ** I hang up and stuff my phone back into my pure** Ok let’s go.

||@ Jericho @||
**Chris took a hold of my hand and with his other wraps it around my shoulder** Here this way to my car. **Chris dragged me off and we headed to a bar.**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
At the bar we had a few drinks and talked a bit and Chris was so sweet and was really flirty. So after a while we paid the check and left the bar. He drove me up to this amazing little secluded ridge and we made out, his hands wandered and he unhooked my bra and soon before I knew it I was having sex with a rockstar in the back of his car. That night Chris Jericho rocked my world and after that we went back to the hotel. He walked me to the door and I kissed him goodbye at the door and he left as I opened the door to my room, and was excitedly greeted by Nikki who ran up to me and was running around my feet. I kicked off my shoes and walked into the bathroom and took a quick shower and changed into something more comfortable. Then I walked out over towards the couch and sat with Nikki cuddled up next to me as I went over the agenda for the next two weeks and was shocked to see the date on the top. That cant be right I thought to myself so I got up and dug in my purse for my cell and to my chagrin it was in fact the correct date… that meant that I was late… it can’t be.. maybe it was cause of the stress I’ve been under lately.. But none the less I needed to know. I knew I couldn’t call room service for that would be humiliating… That was when I remembered I saw a drug store around the corner from the hotel on the way back from dinner tonight. So I went into the bedroom and changed into some jean pants and tshirt throwing on the new Burberry trench coat that Linda had gotten for me and I grabbed my purse telling Nikki that I’ll be right back and headed down the elevator to the lobby, where I looked around to make sure no one I knew was around and thankfully the coast was clear, or so I thought but little did I know Randy was just walking out of the hotel bar, as I slipped out and walked down the block to the drug store and quickly bought a pregnancy test. When I was walking out I ran smack into Randy.

*~* me *~*
What are you doing here?

||% Randy %||
I saw you slip out of the hotel by yourself and I followed you here. Don’t you know the streets of New York are dangerous at night for a woman. You could have been kidnapped or raped or murdered.

*~* me *~*
Well I wasn’t… now was I so excuse me it’s getting late I should be getting back to the hotel.

||% Randy %||
I saw what aisle you went down…

*~* me *~*
So it’s none of your business! ** I say stepping around him and walking quickly back to the hotel with him following behind me**

||% Randy %||
Yes it is! I saw what you bought ** he called after me **

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy followed me all the back to my hotel room, I tried to close the door on him but he pushed his way in and took a seat on the sofa with Nikki happily jumping on him to pick her up, so he picked her up and held her his arms, it looked a little odd a big bad muscular wrestler holding my sweet little Nikki. She looked so tiny in Randy’s arm, well she was tiny barely 5 pounds… but yeah.

*~* me *~*
No one invited you in! Now if you don’t mind putting my puppy down and leaving!

||% Randy %||
Your puppy? I was the one that bought her

*~* me *~*
She was a gift! You gave her to me! She’s MINE! Now give me my dog and LEAVE!

||% Randy %||
Tammi I saw that you bought a pregnancy test, I’m not stupid… I do realize that its been a little over a month since we ** a huge smirk spread across his face, it was that cocky smirk I hate… the one his in-ring persona was constantly using after RK’Oing someone, I wanted so bad to smack that smirk right off of his face** had that AMAZING makeup sex… the one without the condom… and there was also that time at the beach…

*~* me *~*
YOU KNOW WHAT JUST SHUT UP! AND GET OUT! I MEAN IT! YOU’RE SO FUCKING COCKY! HOW DO YOU KNOW THAT I WASN’T SLEEPING WITH SOMEONE ELSE TOO? YOU KNOW YOU’RE NOT THE ONLY ONE OTHER PEOPLE WANT! In fact just tonight Chris and I…

||% Randy %||
Tammi I know you and you would never cheat, so stop trying to push me away I’m not leaving… now go into the bathroom and pee on that stick and I’ll be here waiting.

*~* me *~*
Who do you think you are? I don’t take orders from you!

||% Randy %||
I know babe, but you know that you just as much as I do want to know… now go…

*~* me *~*
ARGGGGGG I hate you you do know that! I despise you Randy Keith Orton!

||% Randy %||
Love you too now go!

*~* me *~*
cocky mother fucking son of bitch… ** I said under my breath as I took the bag into the bathroom and took the test**

[.:.* Picture It*.:.]
I walk out of the bathroom to see Randy still sitting on the sofa and toss the test at him. He picks it up and looks at it.

*~* me *~*
You can leave now!

||% Randy %||
No, we need to talk about this.

*~* me *~*
No, just LEAVE! I want to be alone! I’m tired I want to go to sleep.

||% Randy %||
You can’t avoid talking about it, Tammi…

*~* me *~*
Randy just leave me alone… get out… come on don’t make me call security…

||% Randy %||
I’m not going to leave until we talk about this.

*~* me *~*
What’s there to talk about? Two lines…NOT PREGNANT! So will you please leave, no one invited you in here… in fact no one gave you permission to follow me to the drug store in the first place. And to think I was going to give you another chance… but not now.. So will you please just get out.

||% Randy %||
No, I won’t I love you Tammi and I want to marry you. Pregnant or not pregnant, I still want to be with you.

*~* me *~*
Well what you want doesn’t matter because we’re OVER Randy… there is no more us… in fact I’ve moved on… what did you think I was kidding when I said that I had sex with Chris? Cause I wasn’t, tonight I had sex with a rock star!

||% Randy %||
Tammi don’t say that, I know you don’t love Chris, and I don’t care if you slept with him, as long as you take me back nothing matters.

*~* me *~*
Randy get out of my room NOW! ** he doesn’t move** Fine than ** I go to my purse and take out my cell phone**

||% Randy %||
What are you doing? Calling Chris to come kick me out of your room?

*~* me *~*
No I’m calling Vince, telling him that I’ve stuck it out a little longer for him, but I have to go back home now and he’ll have to deal with striking wrestlers, I don’t care anymore. I’ve registered for school and I start August 16th, I was going to stay a little longer but I can’t take any more of this.

||% Randy %||
Babe, don’t leave early just because of me. If I leave now will you reconsider and stay longer?

*~* me *~*
Go and I’ll think about it…

[.:.* Picture It*.:.]
Randy leaves, dropping the test in the trash on his way out. I go and change into my pajama and pull Nikki into bed with me.

*~* me *~*
Oh don’t look at me like that Nikkalicious… I had to lie to him… he can’t find out… he’s better off without me anyways… and besides he’ll never find out, I’ll leave in August and get back to my regular life and never see him again… I’m doing the right thing for him… I know I am… besides you know just as well as I do that Randy is no Daddy, come on lets go to sleep tomorrow is the Great American Bash… big day ahead of us and Chris said he’d watch you tomorrow while Mommy works and Torrie wrestles…

[.:.* Picture It*.:.]
The next day I wake up early and shower and change, putting on my makeup while Nikki sat looking up at me. There was a knock on the door, and Nikki and I went to go answer it. I ask who is it and the person behind the door replies room service.

*~* me *~*
I didn’t order room service **I say as I open the door to see Jericho standing in front of my room with a cart of food.** Chris?

||@ Jericho @||
Morning, I thought you would need a good breakfast to start off your big day, after all it’s your first pay per view… well Smackdown pay per view So come on..**he says rolling the cart in** I’ve ordered tons of food so I hope you’re hungry.

*~* me *~*
Actually I’m too nervous to eat. I’m sorry… and Nikki and I were going to head down to the arena in a Taxi to get there early and check on the preparations making sure everything is set up and ready.

||@ Jericho @||
Alright, well how about I give you a ride and then I take Nikki for a morning walk?

*~* me *~*
That’s so sweet of you Chris you don’t have to. Why don’t you just stay here with Nikki and eat your breakfast and I’ll just take a Taxi to the arena. After all I wouldn’t want all this food to go to waste, and from what I hear you have a great big appetite, so stay and eat I’ll see you later. **I say grabbing my purse and stuff** Oh and Nikki’s stuff is right there next to the door. Thanks for everything Chris. Bye Muah **I blow a kiss as I close the door behind me**

||@ Jericho @||
Well I guess it’s just you and me pup.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The MTV cameras followed me as I arrived at the arena, dressed in white pants and pink tank top with the Burberry trench coat pulled tightly around me, to see that everything was in full force, I put my stuff down in the office and went to go find Teddy. I found him down in the arena supervising the guys setting up the ring.

*~* me *~*
Hey Teddy, is there anything you want me to do?

||@ GM Long @||
Tammi! You’re here early… well here’s your headset **He says handing me a headset** and there’s a clipboard on my desk with things for you to do, I wasn’t expecting you till later this afternoon. But you can get a head start on the things on the list. Oh and there’s the latest script for the Bash on my desk as well take some time and read it over.

*~* me *~*
Okaes thanks Teddy.

||@ GM Long @||
You nervous about your first pay per view player?

*~* me *~*
Yeah… a little.. first and last pay per view.

||@ GM Long @||
What are you talking about Summer Slam the last pay per view of the summer, a smackdown and raw joint production.

*~* me *~*
Actually, I’ll be in school then… I start school August 16th… I’ll only be here for two more weeks.

||@ GM Long @||
Well I’ll be sad to see you leave, you were the best assistant I ever had.

*~* me *~*
I’m the only assistant that you’ve ever had.

||@ GM Long @||
And the best and I’d really hate to lose you, maybe I’ll have to talk to Vince about convincing you to stay and if that doesn’t work have some of the guys try and sweet talk you into staying.

*~* me *~*
Sorry Teddy none of that will work, I’ve already registered for my classes and paid for them well I’m going go read that script.

||@ GM Long @||
Alright if I need you I’ll hit you up on the headset, holler at me playa.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I head back to the office and grab the clipboard off of Teddy’s desk and the script and sit down at my desk and start looking over the list and then read the script for tonight’s show.

*~* me *~*
What is Vince thinking… this has to be a mistake, he couldn’t want me to get into a fight with Melina backstage after her match with Torrie, this has to be some kind of mistake. I need to call Vince. **I grabbed my cell and dialed Vince** Hello Vince, I was just reading the script and there has to be a mistake, I mean the part where I am supposed to get in a fight with Melina, what?!? No, but I can’t have a match against Melina on Smackdown. Vince, it won’t be worth having me be on tv, I mean I’m leaving in two weeks. My summer is going to be over, I have to go back to school, remember that it’s only for the summer. No I can’t do both, I have Tuesday Thursday classes. No Vince. Okaes fine I’ll talk to you later when you get to the arena. Bye Vince

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I hang up the phone with Vince and sit reading the rest of the script then head off to start on the list of things to do before the Bash. I get pretty much all of it done, by the time most of the superstars arrived. I was running around backstage when I bumped right into Randy.

||% Randy %||
Hey babe, I was just going on a starbucks run, do you want me to get you something? I know how lately you’ve been hooked on white chocolate mocha frappachinos with a squirt of raspberry in it.

*~* me *~*
No thank you.

||% Randy %||
What is it because it’s from me? You know what I’ll just get you one.

*~* me *~*
I don’t want one Randy, really I don’t have the time to drink one anyways.

||% Randy %||
Babe just relax, there’s plenty of time before the show starts for you to get everything done and drink a frappachino.

*~* me *~*
Whatever Randy, I got to go… I need to meet with Al.

||% Randy %||
Oh yeah I heard, you and Melina catfight backstage after her match, good luck babe.

*~* me *~*
She’s the one that’s going to need it…** I say walking off and head to Al Snow’s locker room I knock on the door and enter** Hey Al, they said you wanted to see me?

||@ Al @||
Hi Tammi, yeah I just wanted to make sure you were ready for tonight, I know you won’t really be using a lot of what I’ve taught you tonight, that’s going to be more useful on Tuesday, but still I just wanted to see how you felt about everything.

*~* me *~*
Well I really don’t want to do this but I’m going to, and I thought I’d take Melina down with that spear you taught me.

||@ Al @||
That’s my girl, I plan on being there out of view of course to lend you some moral support. But yeah, you better get going and go see Chris, for his match against Orlando is coming up and I know how he likes you to work your magic on him, helping him get ready for his match loosening him up and all.

*~* me *~*
Okaes I’ll see you later Al.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The MTV cameras follow me as I help Chris loosen up by massaging his neck and walking across his back giving him a little pep talk about how he’s the rabid wolverine and that he’s one of the best technical wrestlers out there and to go out there and give New York the best damn match that they’ve ever seen. I pumped him up and sent him out to the gorilla and then headed to Teddy’s office and took a seat behind my desk resting my head on the desk, for the show was only half over and I was beat. It felt as if I had just sat down when over the headset they were calling me to get ready to fight with Melina, for Melina’s match against Torrie was almost over. So I got up and headed to the backstage area where I was supposed to fight Melina and to my chagrin there was a whole crowd of wrestlers and crew members there. Word had gotten out about the catfight and everyone wanted to see, when I arrived there, I spotted Al and walked over to him, he took my headset and clipboard from me.

||@ Al @||
Hey kid, you ready?

*~* me *~*
Ready as I’m ever going to be. I can’t believe all these people are here to watch me roll around on the floor with Melina.

||@ Al @||
Take off your earrings, Melina is known to fight dirty, she might try and yank them off **he says eyeing my hoop earrings** don’t worry you’ll do great… it’s almost time get in place

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I quickly take off my earrings handing them to Al and get in position. Just then Melina walks backstage and bumps into me.

*~* me *~*
Excuse you, you really need to watch where you’re going Melina.

||* Melina *||
Why don’t you just stay out of my way! In fact you should be watching where you’re standing and get out of the way of the wrestlers!

*~* me *~*
The wrestlers? I don’t see any wrestlers here, all I see is a trampy whore! **I say as I spear Melina and we start rolling around on the floor as officials quickly rush in and separate us** Your ass is mine Melina! **I say as an official holds me back and I pretend to try and break free** Smackdown! You and me one on one! You’re a dead woman walking!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
With that the scene was over and I could go back to making sure the bash ran smoothly or so I thought for when I went to go get my stuff back from Al everyone was rushing me telling me how good I was, I thanked them and took my stuff back from Al and dusted myself off a bit. I was a little irked that I didn’t think to take off my cute Burberry trench coat that Linda had gotten me, and had gotten it dirty in the fight. Oh well I thought as I headed down the corridor towards Vince and Teddy who were standing in front of a monitor. I got there and stood next to them putting my headset back on when I saw what they were watching. It was Randy and he was making his way out to the ring, that wasn’t in the script.

*~* me *~*
Oh my GOD that’s not in the script! What is he doing out there? He wasn’t supposed to be at the Bash since the whole terrorist thing happened and the hassan angle had to be scrapped. What do we do?

||@ GM Long @||
Just let him be…

||$ Vince $||
If he does anything his ass is will be FIRED **Vince roared**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We stood there watching as Randy got into the ring and held a mic up to his mouth and began talking.

||% Randy %||
Now I know none of you expected to see me tonight at the Great American Bash, but I was sitting backstage and I felt the urge to come out here. And so tonight here in New York, I am laying my heart out on the line! You see the woman that I love is back there **he says pointing up the ramp**

*~* me *~*
What does he think that he’s doing? Someone needs to cut his mic and drag his loony ass back here. Vince you need to stop him!

||$ Vince $||
No I want to see where he’s going with this **you could see Vince’s brain at work and the dollar signs in his eyes and my stomach started to hurt**

||% Randy %||
I love her more than life itself! I would climb the highest mountain, swim the deepest ocean, I’d fight every man in that locker room if it meant that I could spend the rest of my life with her. She is my rock, my lighthouse steering me towards safety on the dark stormy thing we call life. And I want her to be by my side for the rest of my life.

*~* me *~*
Please let him be talking about Melina… Please God say that he is not talking about me…

||% Randy %||
**He gets down on one knee and pulls out a black velvet box from his pocket** Tammi Ishibashi will you do me the honor of becoming my wife, you’re already my soul mate my everything, so please say that you’ll make me the happiest man on earth by accepting my proposal. **the crowd pops as he opens the box revealing a huge diamond ring, but it wasn’t my engagement ring, it wasn’t the ring he had originally proposed with it was another ring**

||@ Michael Cole @||
Oh my GOD Tazz, did you just hear that Randy Orton third generation wrestling superstar has just proposed to General Manager Theodore Long’s assistant Tammi!

||@ Tazz @||
What is she going to say?

||$ Vince $||
Tammi get out there and answer him! NOW! **he says snatching my headset off of me and pushing me towards the gorilla**

*~* me *~*
No I can’t go out there Vince, I can’t turn him down in front of everybody like this!

||$ Vince $||
Than DON’T!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Vince pushed me out onto the stage through the black curtain and I stumbled at the top of the ramp and froze as I realized that everyone was watching me. Oh crap, shit I guess I need to make my way to the ring, I thought to myself as I slowly walked down the steel ramp and climbed the stairs. Randy came over and held the ropes open for me, I climbed through and smiled weakly at him.

||@ Michael Cole @||
What a night for Tammi first getting in a fight with Melina backstage and now a proposal from Randy Orton

||@ Tazz @||
What’s next Cole a shot at the World Heavyweight Championship?

||@ Michael Cole @||
Who knows, but shhh it looks like she’s about to answer him!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I motion for a mic and pace back and forth till one is handed to me and I walk over to Randy in the middle of the ring.

*~* me *~*
Randy, I truly can’t believe you, I mean you’ve totally caught me off guard. I never would have expected you to come out here and in front of everyone, this is so embarrassing **I say looking around at everyone staring at us hanging on our every word**

||% Randy %||
I know babe, it’s a bit much, that you’re not one for attention cause you’re so shy and that’s part of why I love you so much **he said taking my hand and looking into my eyes** And I’m sorry if this is embarrassing you having all of the world staring at the beauty that is you, but I wanted everyone to know how much I loved you and that I want you to be my wife, for you complete me. Babe I promise that I will not hurt you and that I will protect and cherish you with all my heart and with me you won’t have to worry about a thing.

*~* me *~*
Randy… **tears were forming in my eyes and I was fighting my hardest not to cry but I couldn’t help it**

||% Randy %||
Aww Tammi, please don’t cry **he said wiping a tear from my cheek** I hate to see you cry

*~* me *~*
**sniffle sniffle** Oh shut up Orton **I say dropping the mic and tip toeing kissing him as the crowd goes wild**

||@ Tazz @||
So Cole was that a yes or a no?

||@ Michael Cole @||
I think it was a big yes Tazz, look at them go!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy had picked me up and was holding me in his arms as we kissed, we brake apart.

*~* me *~*
I think we should exit the ring now JBL and Batista still have to wrestle. Will you put me down

||% Randy %||
No I don’t ever want to let you go.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy reluctantly puts me down and holds the ropes as I climb out of the ring and he follows me up the ramp and we head backstage. Once backstage we walk over to Vince and I take my headset from his hands and put it back on wiping tears from my face.

||% Randy %||
Babe, ** he says reaching for my hand but I move it away** Hey what’s that all about? I thought you forgave me and accepted my proposal.

*~* me *~*
I didn’t say yes, I told you to shut up. Which means to stop talking.

||% Randy %||
But you were crying and you kissed me. What were they just crocodile tears?

*~* me *~*
No they were real… but we’re not engaged, you’ve hurt me one too many times, got my hopes up and then crushed them into millions of pieces just like my heart. And I can’t take it anymore, so No Randy…**I say as I walk off**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I storm off to Teddy’s office where I sit at my desk with my head buried in my arms crying, when there’s a knock on the door.

*~* me *~*
Go away! Leave me alone!

||@ Cena @||
**He opens the door** Awww girl, why are you in here crying? I thought you’d be out celebrating after all you just got engaged to my best bud Randy. And knowing him I would have thought you two would have been back at the hotel by now, or at least in the back of his car.

*~* me *~*
We’re not engaged…

||@ Cena @||
So you’re telling me that that was just a gimmick? A storyline? An Angle? Cause it sure didn’t look like that to me, I mean the crew backstage seemed to be caught totally off guard by it all, not to mention it wasn’t in the script

*~* me *~*
Well Randy and I are NOT I repeat NOT engaged! And you can do me a favor and pass that along backstage…You know what I have to meet Chris in Torrie’s locker room to pick up Nikki. I’ll see around John

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I walk out of the room with my purse and stuff leaving the headset on the desk. I get to Torrie’s locker room and Nikki runs up to me and I scoop her up into my arms petting her. Torrie runs up to me giving me a hug.

||* Torrie *||
Oh my God girl! Congratulations! That was so romantic of him. Let me see the ring **she grabs my left hand and stares down at it and than looks up at me confused**

||@ Jericho @||
Where’s the ring?

*~* me *~*
What ring? Randy and I aren’t engaged. Hell we’re not even back together. So Chris how was my Nikkalicious was she a good little girl?

||@ Jericho @||
She was an angel, though she did start barking at the tv whenever she saw you on it. It was cute, so do you want to go out and grab a bite to eat? And Celebrate your first pay per view.

||* Torrie *||
Sweetpea are you alright? I mean, what’s happening with you and Randy, I know that wasn’t a gimmick cause no one backstage knew about it. He really went out there and proposed to you. So what happened between the time you two were kissing in the ring and you’re standing here pretending everything is okay.

*~* me *~*
Everything is okaes. And Randy and I went backstage I got my headset back from Vince and cleared things up reminding everyone that I didn’t say yes that I told him to shut up and that he’s hurt me one too many times, got my hopes up and then crushed them into millions of pieces just like my heart. And I can’t take it anymore. So no that we weren’t engaged… but no thanks Chris I’m just going to take a cab back to the hotel.

||@ Jericho @||
If you won’t have dinner with me at least let me take you back to the hotel.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
He said taking Nikki from my arms and holding out his other arm to me and I reluctantly take it as he lead me to his car and we drove back to the hotel.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
There was a big commotion as hunter and tista grabbed each other’s throats and started tearing away at each other. Tista grabs hunter and throws him against the door into one of the locker rooms sending Hunter flying into the room. Dave follows him and continues his attack with Hunter fighting back. This was one crazy fight better than match that the two of them had fought in, for this was real there was emotion and anger behind each and every punch.

*~* me *~*
AHh!!!!! **I screamed as they clamored into the room where Torrie and I were sitting** hunter! Dave! what are you guys DOING?!!!! STOP IT! NOW! **I say as Torrie and I step out of the way as the two of them continue to fight

||* Torrie *||
omg omg!! they are killing each other!

*~* me *~*
STOP IT HUNTER!!! DAVE!!!! Come on you two break it up! **I was about break them apart when Torrie pulls me back**

||* Torrie *||
Don’t Tammi.. It’s not our place.. Besides they’ll end up hurting you. They’re driven by anger they might hit you too!

*~* me *~*
Where’s Audra!! I have to go get her to stop this. If anyone can get them to stop she can.

||# Hunter #||
Why don’t you ask Dave here, Tammi, where Audra is. Huh DAVE?!?

*~* me *~*
Dave?! What happened where is she? What’s the matter?

||& Tista &||
Shut up hunter! **tista throws another punch in his stomach as hunter groans and pushes tista up against the wall.**

*~* me *~*
GUYS STOP IT THIS INSTANT! Where IS audra!! Why are you two fighting? Just break it up! STOP! Come on you guy are going to hurt each other!

||# Hunter #||
Dave did something to her to make her bleed.

*~* me *~*
BLEEED?!!! DAVE!! What did you DO?! **I start pounding on Tista’s back socking him as hard as I could** She better be ok, or I’ll kill you!

||* Torrie *||
Tammi!! Don’t!! **Torrie runs over and grabs me pulling me away** Just calm down. We don’t know what’s going on ok? **she drags me out of the room**

||& Tista &||
It’s Hunter’s fault! He fucking screwed my fiancée behind my back! He slept with Audra in our hotel room! He’s trying to break us apart! He won’t give up

*~* me *~*
WHAT?! Hunter!!! You didn’t..

||# Hunter #||
Hey man what the fuck are you talking about?! Don’t be making bullshit up like that! You’re making audra look bad. You know that she’d never do that!

||& Tista &||
Hmph. I saw all the evidence when I went back to our room. The torn dress... The messed up bed... Her panties lying on the floor. I’m not stupid hunter. Wait... Or is it just a bad nightmare playing over in my head when you screwed my ex girlfriend last time too!! Was I just imagining it but wait no I couldn’t have been cause it’s all right there back at the HOTEL!

||# Hunter #||
**Hunter started grinning.** Sure fine whatever Dave.. if that’s what you think then fine. If that’s going to make Audra mine again.. Then so be it. What evidence? Nothing happened. You didn’t even bother to ask her huh? But I’m glad you’re getting this all wrong. haha. That way it’ll be your own overactive imagination destroying your relationship with her, pushing her back into my arms. Now that you screwed up with audra ONCE again. It’s my chance. Thanks for paving the way. **hunter smiles and starts to walk out when I kicks him.**

*~* me *~*
HUNTER! did you screw up audra and Dave’s relationship! Tell me it’s not true what dave just said. What are you guys talking about?!? What happened!?!? TELL ME!

||# Hunter #||
Owww… Tammi…** hunter sits down against the wall.** Of COURSE it’s not true. I wouldn’t do that to her. Besides would SHE do that to Dave?! You know that she wouldn’t now come on!

*~* me *~*
You’re right.. Dave.. Audra would never do that to you. how could you possibly think that? You know she loves you and wouldn’t hurt you like that.

||& Tista &||
I heard it myself Tammi. I heard it over the phone.. I saw it with my own eyes! You can even go back to the hotel and see so for yourself.

*~* me *~*
Saw WHAT Dave? What did you see?

||& Tista &||
Her torn dress on the bed! her panties on the floor and the bed sheets all ravaged up like that. it was CLEAR what they were doing.

||# Hunter #||
**Hunter started laughing heartily.** Oh this is great! Nova.. Look at what you did. You little rascal. Oh daddy so does love you.

*~* me *~*
Nova?! Hunter what are you talking about? **Hunter gets up and heads off.** Hunter where are you going?

||# Hunter #||
To go see audra.

*~* me *~*
Where? Where is she Hunter?

||# Hunter #||
She’s in the nurse’s office.

||& Tista &||
Hey don’t you even dare! **Tista runs out and jumps on hunter from behind.**

*~* me *~*
STOP IT YOU TWO!!! **I yell at them, when a lot of the guys around there ran over.**

||% Randy %||
What’s going on?! **Randy comes over** Tammi.. are you ok?

*~* me *~*
Yeah… fine but those two! Randy just stop those two before they kill each other!!!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy jumps in and it became messier. Randy tries to keep tista away from hunter but then he couldn’t manage the strength of both. Punches are flying everywhere and the three of them are flopping around pummeling each other.

*~* me *~*
Randy! DO SOMETHING! STOP THE FIGHT! NOT TAKE PART IN IT!

||% Randy %||
I’m trying! Tammi.. I need someone to hold hunter. I can’t hold them both back!

*~* me *~*
**Suddenly taker comes by** taker! Help! Can you please stop hunter and tista!!! They’re going to kill each other if someone doesn’t stop them! Please! Help!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Taker ran over to see what was going on. He saw Randy had some trouble so he walked over and pushed hunter up against the wall and held him there, while Randy held Dave back breaking up the fight, Dave and Hunter fought to break free but Randy and Taker held them back.

*~* me *~*
Now both of you CALM DOWN! Don’t you guys even DARE to touch each other again! You two could have seriously hurt each other!

||* Torrie *||
Hey that sounds funny tammi. Don’t you guys even dare touch each other.. heehee

*~* me *~*
Torrie!! We’re in a serious situation right now. YOU ALL KNOW WHAT I MEAN! Hands off! If either one of you even lays a finger on one another you guys are so going to regret it! I swear I will make you live to regret it if I EVER and I MEAN EVER see or even HEAR of the two of you two fighting each other ever again!

||* Torrie *||
Sorry.. but it is.. It’s funny…

*~* me *~*
Look.. Both of you better behave. Don’t even dare to hurt each other again or else I’m going to tell Audra. She’s going to be really sad and angry don’t you think? She would be just as angry and upset as I am if she even knew what the two of you were doing she would, no she would be even more upset! You two really do need to shape up and grow up you’re acting like a bunch of two year olds fighting over a toy! **Tista and hunter stare at each other grudgingly and look away.** So promise you won’t hit each other? No more fighting! Do you understand me? **Hunter and tista won’t say anything. **Or else I’m keeping audra away from BOTH of you! **hunter and tista quickly turn their heads towards me.**

||& Tista &||
NO! You can’t!!

||# Hunter #||
NO!! Please don’t do that!

*~* me *~*
Fine then PROMISE!!!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Tista and hunter nod. taker and randy slowly let both of them go. tista stands there wiping his bloody mouth and hunter grabs at his stomach in pain. I head off down the hall quickly towards the trainers room where I see a trainer looking over Audra.

*~* me *~*
Is she going to be alright?

||* Trainer *||
Yes she’ll be fine, she’s just resting now, she probably won’t be waking up for another hour or so. Mr. McMahon was already in here, he said that he would arrange for a limo to take her back and that he would talk with her fiancé to make sure she’s taken care of. So you might as well head back to the hotel and see her in the morning.

*~* me *~*
Okaes, thank you..

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Torrie and I leave and head back to the hotel and ride up the elevator she gets off on the sixth floor and I continue on alone to my room. I get out of the elevator and see Chris sitting in the hall with Nikki in his lap.

*~* me *~*
Oh my God Chris I’m so sorry I totally forgot about meeting you. **I say as I take Nikki from him and open the door to my suite and walk in with Chris following me**

||@ Jericho @||
It’s alright, Nikki and I weren’t waiting there too long were we Nikkalicious? **He says petting Nikki** So have you eaten dinner yet?

*~* me *~*
No not yet **I say as I pour some dog food into Nikki’s bowl and refill her water bowl** how about you?

||@ Jericho @||
Nope not yet…do you want to go grab a bite to eat? I’m sure there are still some places open that we can find something to eat at, after all you did skip out on me this morning ditching me to eat by myself, come on.

*~* me *~*
Actually it’s been a really long day and I just want to take a nice long hot bath and go to bed. I’m sorry Chris.

||@ Jericho @||
No I understand… running around backstage making sure everything went well and then that catfight with Melina… not to mention everything with Randy… I’d be tired if I was you too.

*~* me *~*
But thank you Chris for everything. I really appreciate it. Maybe some other time… I owe you okaes **I said smiling weakly at him**

||@ Jericho @||
Alright well I’ll let you be, night Tammi **Chris said as he got up and headed to the door stopping to give me a hug and copping a feel in the process**

*~* me *~*
Night Chris **I say as I lean in to kiss him on the cheek but he moves so it ends up on the mouth and he pulls me in sticking his tongue down my throat I push away and push him out the door** NIGHT CHRIS

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
He leaves the room and I go into the bathroom and start running a hot bath, pouring in some bubble bath into the tub as bubbles start to form and tell the MTV Camera man that he can leave since he can’t film me bathing anyway. So he left and I started to get undressed when there was a knock on the door. So I turned off the faucet and pulling my robe around me and went to go answer the door assuming that it was the camera guy saying he forgot something, but when I opened the door I was shocked to see Randy standing in front of me. I was about to slam the door on his face when he squeezed through and walked into the suite.

||% Randy %||
Tammi we need to talk

*~* me *~*
Well now’s not a good time for me, I was about to take a bath and my water is getting cold. Besides I’m upset with you for not listening to me and letting Dave go when I told you not to. So if you don’t mind we can talk later. Now will you please leave so I can take my bath now?

||% Randy %||
Its alright take your bath, we’ll talk while you bathe.

*~* me *~*
Umm NO!

||% Randy %||
Why not? It’s not like I haven’t seen you naked before.

*~* me *~*
STILL! NO! Now just get out!

||% Randy %||
I’m not leaving even if I have to stay here all evening. We’re going to talk.

*~* me *~*
**I look at him and back towards the bedroom to the bathroom, where my nice hot bubble bath was getting colder by the minutes that passed.** Randy why do you have to be so mean? Why can’t we just talk later so I can take my bubble bath?

||% Randy %||
Bubble bath? It’s just I need to talk to you, babe. I’m sorry I wasn’t trying to be mean. You go take your bath, it’s been a long day for you… you deserve a nice relaxing bubble bath. I remember it helped you relax after rough or stressful days, and today was probably both for you and I only made it worse. I’m sorry I’ll leave and let you take your bath.**He started heading towards the door**

*~* me *~*
You remembered? Randy…

||% Randy %||
**He turned back looking at me from the doorway with his hand on the doorknob yet to open the door** Yeah Tam.

*~* me *~*
Tonight… in the ring… the ring you had… it was different… it wasn’t mine, I mean it wasn’t the one that you had originally proposed with…why is that?

||% Randy %||
When you threw the ring at me and broke off our engagement you said that you never wanted to see that ring ever again, and besides I saw this one **He said patting his pocket** in the window of Harry Winston and thought of you and knew immediately that you had to have this ring. Tammi I love you with all of my heart, and I feel broken and incomplete without you. I am sorry for any of the pain that I have ever caused you and if I could go back in time I wouldn’t have done or said those things. But I can’t, all I can do is live with my mistakes and beg for your forgiveness and hope and pray that you will take me back.

*~* me *~*
Randy, Please, Stop **I say as tears began to fall down my face and I look away so that he can’t see me crying** I can’t take this, it’s hard enough as it is. Please don’t make this harder on me.

||% Randy %||
What are you talking about? Babe **he said walking over to me and pulling me into him wrapping his arms around me** don’t cry babe please. It breaks my heart to see you cry.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I stood there sobbing in his chest too numb to push him away or realize what was happening. Randy scooped me up and lead me through the bedroom into the bathroom where he put me down on the counter and felt the warm bath water and turned the hot water faucet back on and turned back to me as I sat there crying, empty and emotional worn out. He untied my robe and slipped it off and picked me up and sat me in the tub, the hot water rushing around me the bubbles surrounding and engulfing me in the scent of sweet peas. I slid down under the water and stayed there for a while the warmth of the water relaxing my tired worn body, when Randy’s arms pulled me back up.

||% Randy %||
What do you think you’re doing, trying to drown yourself in your bath. **He said with fear in voice scolding me, I just look through him, dead to the world, as if nothing had happened** Here let me wash your back **he said taking the washcloth that was on the side of the tub and begins slowly rubbing my back in circular motions.**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
He bathes me and then pulls me out of the tub and dries me off and carries me into the bedroom where he digs in the drawers and finds my underwear and one of his shirts that I had stolen when we were together and used to like to sleep in and brought them over to me.

||% Randy %||
Great, I bet you’re not going to be any help here either, and frankly I don’t have any experience in dressing you… I’m used to undressing you, and even that I’m out of practice with… so here goes nothing **he struggles to dress me giving up on the underwear he just puts the bra and shirt on me** aww that’s good enough…

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
He lies me down in bed and tucks me in and goes back into the bathroom to drain the bathwater and clean up the water that was all over the floor. He was just finishing up and went to pick up my robe to take it back to the bedroom and put it on the chair next to the bed when he picks up the robe something drops and he goes to pick it up and discovers its the pregnancy test box lying there in front of him, and his eyes zero in on the picture of how to read the results, showing two lines equal pregnant and one not pregnant.

||% Randy %||
Two lines means pregnant… her stick last night… it had two lines… she said… **he drops to his knees in shock** oh my god she’s pregnant.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy puts the box back down on the counter and walks back into the bedroom and sees me fast asleep. He sits on the edge of the bed looking down at me peacefully sleeping; I had rolled onto my side and was now in the middle of the bed. He kicked off his shoes and lied next to me; he brushed a few strands of hair out of my face behind my ear, when I cuddled up to him wrapping my leg around his body, nuzzling my face into his chest. He smiled as memories of our past flooded him and he wrapped his arms around me. The next morning I open my eyes to see Randy lying in my bed and realize I have my leg straddling his body. I quickly remove my leg and try to escape his hold, but it’s no use, so I shake him awake.

*~* me *~*
Wake UP! Randy! Wake up! LET GO of me!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
He rouses from his deep slumber and looks at me.

*~* me *~*
What are you doing in my bed?!? And I am still totally pissed at you for not listening to me last night

||% Randy %||
**He interrupts me** Why did you lie to me and tell me you weren’t pregnant? And how come you took place in that catfight when you’re in this condition? Not to mention agree to fight in a match in a tomorrow!

*~* me *~*
This is none of your business and I’d like you to leave! NOW!

||% Randy %||
I’m not going anywhere. You lied to me you said that you weren’t pregnant, when you are. Babe you’re having a baby. OUR baby.

*~* me *~*
I’m not pregnant the test is stupid and it’s wrong! So just get out! Now!

||% Randy %||
So you went to the doctor and they said that you’re not pregnant than?

*~* me *~*
No, I didn’t go to any stupid doctor, gosh you sound like Audra. I’m fine I don’t need to go see a doctor! I’m NOT PREGNANT! I just know it okaes?!?

||% Randy %||
Tammi if you’re pregnant you know you have to go to the doctor so that they check you and the baby out to make sure that everything okay.

*~* me *~*
Yeah but I’m not so I don’t need to go to the doctors! So just lay off! Audra let it go, so why don’t you? MY BODY MT LIFE MY BUSINESS! NOT YOURS! Got it?

||% Randy %||
Well if you’re pregnant than you’re carrying my child and then it becomes my business, so NO!

*~* me *~*
Well I’m not PREGNANT! If you can just get it through that thick skull of yours! Now GET OUT! **I say socking him as hard as I can** I want you out of here! I want you out of my sight this instant **I swing to sock him again but he catches my arm before I can hit him and I try with my other hand but soon he has me by my wrists and is holding me down** Let go of me you big jerk!

||% Randy %||
Not until you calm down. It’s not good for the baby or for you to be all riled up like this.

*~* me *~*
I AM NOT PREGNANT! NOW LET GO OF ME! **I start trying to kick him and wiggle free but he overpowers me** Ouch you’re hurting me! Let go!

||% Randy %||
**He immediately lets go** Babe I’m so sorry I didn’t mean to **I sucker punched him right in the gut**

*~* me *~*
That’s for trying to control me! Now get the hell out of here!

||% Randy %||
OOoOoOo **he groaned in pain** Tammi last night, we had a moment. So stop trying to push me away, I’m not going anywhere. No matter how hard you push me away I will keep coming back, for you will always be apart of me and I know I will always be apart of you as well. And now that you’re expecting our baby we will be apart of each other in other ways as well.

*~* me *~*
Will you stop?!? I am NOT I repeat NOT PREGNANT! What is it with you and Audra?!? Like I told you RANDY MY BODY MY LIFE MY BUSINESS! GOD I can’t wait till I get back to school and I won’t ever have to see you again! You can’t seem to get it through your thick skull we’re so over, you’re pathetic you know that Orton. Trying to make believe that I’m pregnant in hopes that I’ll get back with you. But sorry bucko it’s not going to work, because I know that I’m not! So there! Bye now! Get out! And don’t let the doorknob hit you on the way out!

||% Randy %||
Fine, I’ll leave but you haven’t seen the last of me I’m not giving up. You can push me away cause I’m like a boomerang I’ll keep coming back to you babe. I’ll keep coming back **he says as he leaves**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy leaves my hotel room and heads back to his where he showers and changes into khaki slacks and a light blue button up dress shirt, and calls Teddy and asks him what room can he find Dave and Audra. Teddy tells him room 1029. Randy quickly hangs up with Teddy and makes his way to room 1029, he gets there and knocks on the door, he can hear Nova barking and footsteps approaching. The door opens and Dave stands there in a nice business suit.

||% Randy %||
I need to speak to Audra!

||& Tista &||

And what may I ask do you need to see my fiancé about?

||% Randy %||
I need her help and she’s probably the only one who can help me.

||* Audra *||
Tista who is it at the door **Audra says walking out of the bedroom towards the door** Randy, Hi. Come in. What’s up?

||% Randy %||
**walks in and starts pacing** You knew that Tammi was pregnant and you didn’t tell me, you kept it a secret!

||& Tista &||

Tammi’s WHAT?!?

||* Audra *||
Randy, I’m sorry I promised her that I wouldn’t tell, and I just found out myself yesterday. She didn’t even tell me, I found out cause Chris had made a mess in Tammi’s room and I was cleaning and I stumbled upon the test.

||% Randy %||
Still you should have told me, I have a freggin right to know! And GOD Audra how could you let her be in that catfight when she is pregnant.

||* Audra *||
I didn’t know about the catfight until after it happened, I would never let Tammi do something like that in fact I told her not to do anything strenuous. But she didn’t listen and I called her last night and told her she cant fight Melina on Smackdown, but of course she’s being totally stubborn and won’t listen so actually I’m on my way to go talk to Vince about stopping this match right now.

||% Randy %||
Well, I’m going with you! There is no way that he could let her wrestle when she’s pregnant.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Meanwhile, I get up wash up and get dressed, I pour some food into Nikki’s bowl and change her water. Then I was just about to call room service when my phone goes off the tune of Vince’s entrance music blast from my phone, No Chance, No Chance in hell. I walk over and pick up my phone.

*~* me *~*
Morning Vince. Breakfast, I was just about to call room service when you called. Have breakfast with you, so we can talk about me wrestling. Sure I’ll be downstairs in a couple minutes. Alright see you in a few.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I head down to the lobby and meet Vince inside the café, the waitress sits us in a small little booth and asks if we’d like something to drink to start off with, Vince orders coffee and I just ask for some orange juice. We look over the menu and she comes back and brings our drinks and takes our order. I order the waffles and sausage and Vince has the pancakes, eggs, and bacon.

||$ Vince $||
Sweetie, you were great last night in that catfight, the bookers are on my ass about getting you to extend your stay with us, for the audience loved you.

*~* me *~*
Vince, I can’t… I don’t even really want to wrestle tomorrow… but I will for you. But tomorrow will be the one time only in ring debut of Tammi the wrestler.

||$ Vince $||
Awww sweetpea come on, just think it over a few more weeks, at least until Summer Slam. And than at Summer Slam we can have you get “injured” and you can leave. Please darling? Don’t make an old man beg.

*~* me *~*
No Vince, I hate being out there in front of all those people, with them watching my every move. It makes me so nervous that I feel like as if I want to throw up.

||$ Vince $||
But they love you Tammi, the crowd loves you, speaking of people loving you, I was talking to the writers and they’re writing in Randy’s impromptu proposal into tonight’s show, he’s going to escort you out to the ring.

*~* me *~*
No! I don’t want him out there. In fact Vince, he’s probably going to come to you and try to make you stop this match. He’s lost it… he’s trying to pull some bullshit about me being pregnant, when I’m not.

||$ Vince $||
**gives a hearty laugh** Usually it’s the woman that fakes a pregnancy…. But he must think that if you believe that your pregnant that you’ll come back to him. Poor guy, he’s crazy over you, why don’t you give him another chance.

*~* me *~*
Vince, if you only knew how many chances I’ve given him.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Just than as the waitress is bringing our food Audra and Randy walk into the café and head over to our table.

||$ Vince $||
Audra, Randy. Good morning, have you two eaten yet?

||* Audra *||
Morning Vince, there’s something I need to talk to you about.

||% Randy %||
She can’t wrestle tomorrow night, she’ll get hurt! I won’t allow it! I forbid it!

*~* me *~*
You don’t control me Orton! You can’t dictate my life! I can do as I please and its none of your business what I do!

||* Audra *||
Tammi you can’t possibly fight Melina **she says with a worried expression on her face** not in your condition. **I shoot her a look and she gives me a look like oops it slipped**

||$ Vince $||
What condition? Are you alright? **He said turning to me**

*~* me *~*
I’m fine.

||* Audra *||
She just hasn’t been feeling well and well I don’t think she should overexert herself that’s all. I mean you don’t want something to happen to her do you Vince?

||$ Vince $||
No no of course I wouldn’t. But if Tammi feels that she’s fine and I’m confident in her training I’m sure that she will be more than capable of wrestling Melina.

*~* me *~*
Excuse me Vince, I’ve lost my appetite… I’m going to go. **I say looking at Randy and getting up excusing myself and leaving the table.**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
As I was walking out of the café I walk right into a tall handsome man in a pinstriped suit.

*~* me *~*
I’m so sorry, excuse me, I wasn’t watching where I was going.

||% Tony %||
No excuse me, are you alright? Tammi.

*~* me *~*
I’m sorry do I know you?

||% Tony %||
No, but I do know you, I’ve been watching you.

*~* me *~*
**Feeling a bit weirded out** Ummm okaes… I uhhhh need to go…

||% Tony %||
No please. You must think that I am a stalker of some sorts, but I

||$ Vince $||
Tony! It’s good to see you boy, I didn’t think I would see you until the meeting this afternoon. Good I see you’ve met Tammi, she’s our general manager’s assistant.

||% Tony %||
Yes I was just about to introduce myself to her. Ma’am I am pleased to make your acquaintance. I’m Tony Ikeda. **He says extending his hand**

*~* me *~*
**I shake his hand** Nice to meet you.

||$ Vince $||
Tony here is thinking about investing within the WWE, he used to be a world class wrestler before he retired.

*~* me *~*
Retired? **I looked confused for the man standing before me looked to be in his mid twenties. I turned and looked at him again**

||$ Vince $||
Yes he retired while he was at the height of his career many were shocked when he announced his retirement, but then he announced he was starting his own company. You’ve heard of the EBWF haven’t you Tammi **I nodded** well that was Tony’s company until his brother stole the company out from underneath him, but Tony hired a good lawyer and now he’s billionaire that is looking for something to invest his money into. And he’s just the investor that we’re looking for.

*~* me *~*
Well Mr. Ikeda I hope you do decide to invest within the WWE, it’s a great company. I’m going to be head back to my room now. It was nice meeting you.

||% Tony %||
Oh won’t you stay and have breakfast with me? I would greatly enjoy your company, maybe you can tell me a little about the WWE.

*~* me *~*
I wouldn’t be the best person to tell you about the wwe, you see I’m not the most well informed for I’ve only worked here for a short period. You might wish to talk to someone that has held a longer tenure within the WWE.

||$ Vince $||
Nonsense Tammi you can surely tell Tony a little about our company.

||% Tony %||
We don’t have to discuss the WWE, I would enjoy your company either way.

||$ Vince $||
She’d love to. **Vince said ushering me towards Tony** In fact why not join us.

||% Tony %||
Only if the lady.

||$ Vince $||
Of course Tammi will. Come on **he said leading the two of us towards the booth that he and I were sitting at but now Randy was sitting in what was my place eating the pancakes that I had ordered** Tony this is Randy Orton, one of the wrestlers on Smackdown. Randy this is Tony Ikeda.

||% Randy %||
I know who you are. You’re the Badd Boy, it’s nice to meet you **Randy said shaking Tony’s hand than looking over at me** Tammi you came back.

*~* me *~*
Umm yeah… **I say shifting my eyes away**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Vince called the waitress over and had her take our order, Tony orders a bagel and a bowl of fruit and I just ask for a glass of orange juice.

||% Tony %||
Is that all you want? A glass of juice?

*~* me *~*
**I smile slightly** Yeah I’m not hungry.

||% Randy %||
You have to eat Tammi.

*~* me *~*
I don’t have to do anything you say Randy.

||% Tony %||
O please say that you will have something for breakfast, it’s my treat of course. I wouldn’t feel right if you didn’t have at least something.

*~* me *~*
I’m not hungry in fact you know I should be going. I need to walk my puppy. Have nice breakfast gentlemen and I hope to you do decide to invest in the wwe Mr. Ikeda.

||% Tony %||
You will be joining us this afternoon in the meeting right?

*~* me *~*
Actually no.

||$ Vince $||
Tammi, I’m sure you can take some time out of your schedule and attend the meeting, won’t you dear. So we’ll see you this afternoon at twelve in the conference room and don’t worry lunch will be served and feel free to bring Nikki if you like.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I left them and went back up to my hotel room and Nikki came running when I opened the door. I knelt down and scooped her up and carried her into the bedroom and pulled the phone next to me and called room service and ordered a ham and cheese omelet with wheat toast and some orange juice. As I waited for the room service I rolled the ball around on the floor for Nikki to chase after. It was a couple of minutes till the room service arrived and I ate giving Nikki scraps here and there. After we finish eating I hook the leash onto Nikki’s collar and take her on a short walk and head back to the hotel and go over some paper work. It was almost noon so I headed down to the conference room and take a seat near the door far away from the head of the table. The meeting goes by and I take notes not paying that much attention more busy thinking of combinations of moves that would flow well for my match tomorrow and picking at my lunch. Before I know it they’re done going over the numbers and statistics and people are starting to file out of the room as I’m getting up to leave I feel a hand on my shoulder.

||% Tony %||
I’m glad to see that you were able to make the meeting. What are you doing later tonight?

*~* me *~*
I have to go train with Al now, I have a match tomorrow.

||% Tony %||
Ah yes I saw your little fight at the latest pay per view. It was a nice set up. I also caught your time in the ring with Randy, and that things between the two of you at breakfast seemed tense and that you’re not wearing a ring. Am I correct in assuming that that was just a gimmick of some sort?

*~* me *~*
There is nothing between Mr. Orton and myself if that is what you’re asking, but like I said I need to go change and head over to the arena to train with Al. So if you’ll excuse me, it was nice seeing you again.

||% Tony %||
Would you mind if I came and watched and maybe got in the ring a little too?

*~* me *~*
I don’t mind, but you’ll have to check with Al. I’m supposed to meet Al in the lobby and if I don’t hurry and change I’ll be late.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I rush out of the conference room and quickly change into the pink juicy sweats that Torrie had gotten me. Nikki follows me wanting to come too sitting next to her carrier but I tell her no and she whimpers and lies down sulking. I rush downstairs to the lobby to see Tony changed as well talking to Al.

||# Al #||
You’re late kid! Come on, let’s go. You’re in luck the Badd Boy himself has offered to come help me train you to get you ready for your match tomorrow.

*~* me *~*
I’m sorry I’m late Al. Mr. Ikeda, it will be a pleasure training under you.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We head to the arena and the two men work with me, and Tony even teaches me the coast to coast, by the end of our session I’m so tired and sweaty, but feel totally prepared for to beat Melina’s ass tomorrow. We head back to the hotel and I go up to my room and shower and change and sit on the floor playing with Nikki trying to make it up to her that I’ve left her alone almost all day. As I was playing with Nikki there was a knock on the door and I get up and answer it, it was a flower delivery for me a gorgeous spray of exotic flowers. I tip the man and set the flowers on the table and read the card.

*~* me *~*
Heehee Nikki Mommy has an admirer from a hottie ex-wrestler. Oh I should thank him, but I don’t know how to get in touch with him. He won’t be here under his own name for the fans would find him. I guess I can call Vince **I pick up my cell and call Vince** Hi, I’m great, how about you, that’s good. Umm Vince I was wondering if you knew how I could get in touch with Mr. Ikeda? He’s with you right now? Talk to him.. Oh Hi heehee umm I just wanted to thank you for the beautiful flowers you sent me. You really shouldn’t have. I impressed you in the ring? Dinner? Umm you’ll be here in a few minutes. **I stand there in shock and close my phone** Can you believe that Nikki he hung up on me and didn’t let me get a word in… now mommy has to go to dinner with him. **there was a knock on the door** Coming!

||% Tony %||
**I open the door and standing before me was Tony** Hi, are you ready to go?

*~* me *~*
**Nikki is standing beside me sniffing at Tony’s shoes** Umm yeah **I say scooping up Nikki** Just let me get my purse, Nikki I’m sorry to leave you again baby but I’ll be back soon. ** I put her down and pour some dog food into her bowl and grab my purse and head out the door.**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We go on a nice dinner and he takes me back to my room where he says he enjoyed my company and can’t wait to see me in the ring tomorrow and bid me goodnight. I went inside and went to bed and woke up the next morning and showered changing into jeans and a tshirt and took Nikki for a walk and then took a cab to the arena. I sat in Teddy’s office most of the day trying to get my paper work before I had to go change for my match, when there was a knock on the door.

*~* me *~*
Come in!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The door opens and Audra walks in the door which totally shocks me cause she was supposed to be in Ohio.

*~* me *~*
Babes?! What are you doing here?!

||* Audra *||
Tammi.. we need to talk.

||@ GM Long @||
Hey audra! What are you doing here?

||* Audra *||
Hi teddy!!! I need your assistant for a couple of minutes.

||@ GM Long @||
No problem go ahead! Just make sure you leave her time to change for her match.

||* Audra *||
Thanks. Yeah… this won’t take long **She grabs my hand and pulls me out into the hall** Sweetie..

*~* me *~*
Audra what are you doing here? You’re supposed to be in Ohio.

||* Audra *||
Talking to you and telling you NOT to go on and wrestle with the bitch.

*~* me *~*
Babes.. I told you I can’t do it. We’ve had this conversation, there’s not backing out of this match. I have to, and besides I can’t wait to go out there and kick Melina’s ass. I get to win! **I say trying to convince her its all okaes**

||* Audra *||
Yes you can! You have to? And how are you feeling? Omg are you getting bigger?** I touch her stomach. **

*~* me *~*
**I swat her hand away and am mortified that she thinks that I look bigger I look down at my stomach and shake my head**AUDRA!! Someone might come around and see or hear. SHH!!! And I’m FINE! AND NO I’M NOT GETTING BIGGER!

||* Audra *||
Sorry sweetie.. I’m so worried about you. I know you wouldn’t listen to me and I had to get here right away. I can’t let you go on.

*~* me *~*
Babes.. I don’t have the nerves to tell Vince or teddy. Look.. I owe them so much this is the least I can do. And I don’t want to waste all that training that Al gave me, I mean all those long hard hours he spent teaching me…

||* Audra *||
Tammi.. you know I wouldn’t get in the way of ANYTHING you want to do unless it’s going to hurt you.

*~* me *~*
Aww.. audra, don’t worry I’ll be fine.

||* Audra *||
You have no idea how much I worry about you do you?! You can’t possibly want to wrestle Melina.

*~* me *~*
I do babes I really do.

||* Audra *||
Then please say you wont do it. for your own sake, for MY sake, for the.. **She stares at my tummy.** For him.. or her? Ok??

*~* me *~*
**I sigh** babes.. you know I’m not good at talking myself out of something. I can’t say no.. I just can’t. I’m sorry.

||* Audra *||
Fine I’ll do it.

*~* me *~*
WHAT?! No! Don’t!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
But it was too late Audra was already walking back into Teddy’s office, I waited outside and after a few minutes she came out.

*~* me *~*
What did he say?! I can’t believe you went in there and tried to convince Teddy. **she shakes her head** I told you babes!

||* Audra *||
I have to go talk to Vince. You stay here now ok?

*~* me *~*
Well if you’re going to go, let me go with you.

||* Audra *||
No.. stay here, rest. REST ok? love you babes. **she hugs me** I’ll be back.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I head off to wardrobe and go get changed. I put on the little short plaid skirt and white blouse. I panicked at the thought of having to wrestle a skirt and luckily the wardrobe lady felt sorry for me and found a pair of bloomers for me to wear underneath so that I wouldn’t have to risk showing my underwear. I was almost done getting dressed when Al walked in and saw me struggling to lace the wrestling boots.

||# Al #||
Need help there kid?

*~* me *~*
Al! Yes! I can’t get these stupid boots laced up! And Oh my god no one told me I’d have to wrestle wearing this?!?

||# Al #||
School girl… sorry, some of the writers thought you’d look hot wearing that. But are you ready? Do you remember everything I taught you? **he said lacing the boots up tightly for me**

*~* me *~*
Yeah! And yay I get to win! Melina is going DOWN!

||# Al #||
It’s almost time… come on I’ll walk you to the monkey tunnel and wait with you.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Al and I walk towards the guerilla, meanwhile elsewhere in the arena, Audra bumps into randy.

||% Randy %||
AUDRA!

||* Audra *||
Randy!!!

||% Randy %||
We need to talk!!!

||* Audra *||
About what? What’s the matter?

||% Randy %||
**He drags her into his locker room and locks the door.**About tammi.. She can’t go out there and wrestle. She’ll get hurt and something can happen!

||* Audra *||
I KNOW!!!! I just talked to tammi, and teddy and vince and their answers were ALL THE SAME!! **she kicked the chair in front of me, sending it flying to the other side of the room.**

||% Randy %||
Whoa.. you ARE mad. But lay off my furniture, it never did anything to you.

||* Audra *||
OF COURSE I’M MAD! WHAT DO YOU THINK?! **she turns around to glare at him.** AREN’T YOU UPSET?

||% Randy %||
Come on I’m just upset as you are.

||* Audra *||
WHY would you be upset?

||% Randy %||
Because Tammi’s pregnant!!! And I can’t risk her doing something crazy and hurting herself or worse the baby.

||* Audra *||
**She turns to him shocked** what? What are you talking about **she pretended not to know**

||% Randy %||
I know you know and I can’t believe you kept it from me I had the right to know!

||* Audra *||
OMG YOU KNOW!

||% Randy %||
YES I KNOW AND NO THANKS TO YOU! YOU SHOULD HAVE TOLD ME!

||* Audra *||
When did you KNOW? Since when? How did you find out?

||% Randy %||
I knew after you KNEW! Well I knew before, but she lied and found out the truth after you.

||* Audra *||
And tammi’s not listening to you either.

||% Randy %||
Hahhahahha.. Are you kidding me she’s barely talking to me and hasn’t listened to me in a while. she’d listen to you before me.. so I don’t even have a chance. She’s so stubborn at times

||* Audra *||
Don’t worry Randy, I’m going to think of something.

||% Randy %||
I was thinking and well maybe I should go talk to Vince and try and get him to stop this.

||* Audra *||
**she starts laughing** Like he’ll listen to you!

||% Randy %||
Hey!

||* Audra *||
Sorry.. I’m just angry so I’m putting it out on you. I didn’t mean to be rude like that. But I already tried and there is no changing Vince’s mind about this.

||% Randy %||
I know.. **they were sit there staring at the wall for hours not knowing what to do and didn’t realize time was passing by until they hear people running down the hall.** What’s that? **Randy opens the door and Torrie comes running past.**

||* Audra *||
Torrie!

||* Torrie *||
Oh hey guys! The show’s starting!! And guess what?!! Melina and Tammi are up first! Everyone is running to get to monitors, to be able to watch.

||* Audra *||
WHAT?!!!

||* Torrie *||
Yup!! I’m so excited! I have to go cheer for her. She’s already prepared herself. She just walked out to the ring! And she looks so hott out there! The crowd loves her.

||% Randy %||
WHAT?!!!

||* Torrie *||
Come on quick! Turn on the tv! **Randy hurried over and turned on the tv. And there is a close up of me standing there in the ring. When suddenly melina’s music hits and she starts walking out.**

||* Audra *||
No!!!!!! She can’t be doing this!

||% Randy %||
What are we going to do?!! They’re already out there!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Melina walks her way sluttily closer and closer to the ring. She slowly makes her way up by doing her stupid ugly split. I stand there staring her down pacing the ring. She stands up doing an ovation and the bell rings signifying the beginning of the match. I run and spear her knocking her over. Audra runs down the ramp and stands outside the ring.

*~* me *~*
Babes?!? What are you doing here? I’m in the middle of a match here.

||* Audra *||
** Melina gets up and turns around to finding Audra climbing into the ring and knocking her over.**TAMMI GET OUT!

*~* me *~*
Babes!! I’m kind of busy here

||* Audra *||
Get out RIGHT NOW!!! Go go go!!!!

*~* me *~*
But babes I can’t!! I’m wrestling here!

||* Audra *||
Look I didn’t come out here for nothing ok?! go!! please!! **I slip out of the ring and stand on the ring apron watching**

||* Melina *||
What the hell are you doing here!!! **Melina gets up and shouts at Audra while the crowd starts cheering louder.**

||* Audra *||
Thinking of smacking a bitch.

||* Melina *||
WHAT?!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Melina runs at Audra and she moves out of the way as she runs into the ropes. She turns back glaring at Audra. She jumps on Audra and they fall down. Melina starts strangling Audra, so she pushes her off and climbed on top of her knocking her back against the board. She kicks Audra off of her. She gets up and walks over to Audra as Audra gets up but she grabs her by the waist and pushes her into the ropes. I can’t take much more of this standing there watching Audra in there fighting my fight, when I want to get in there and show off of my wrestling moves.

*~* me *~*
BABES! Get out of there! This is my match! ** I say as I begin climbing into the ring but she stops me**

||* Audra *||
No I said you go! tammi. get your ass backstage right now!! You could get hurt! You’re in no condition to wrestle!

*~* me *~*
I’m in no condition to wrestle??!? You’re the one with the stitches in your head! Besides I’m trained and you’re not! You’re in danger of hurting both yourself and Melina! YOU GET OUT OF THE RING!!

||* Melina *||
Oh.. loooky here… what happened to your poor head?? **Melina noticed the stitches** Maybe I should BREAK IT OPEN! **She threw Audra down on the floor and grabbed her head repeatedly banging it against the mat**

||* Audra *||
Oww!! **She says pulling Melina’s hair and kicking Melina**

||* Melina *||
Hmph is your friend so afraid of me she can’t fight her own match? What a scaredy cat!!! Did you know your friend’s a slut?!

||* Audra *||
Say it again bitch! YOU’RE the slut backstage!!! Your forehead has it tattooed in big bold letters. CANT YOU SEE IN THE MIRROR?! Oh wait.. maybe you’re TOO SHORT TO SEE YOURSELF!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Melina tried to grab at Audra but Audra stepped back. Melina managed to grab Audra’s blouse and rip it apart. The buttons fell out and her bra was exposed. The crowd cheered happily. They hooted and cheered. Audra grabbed Melina by the skirt and pushed her across the ring and I tried to climb back in.

||* Audra *||
Tammi! Don’t you dare step foot in here!

*~* me *~*
Babes I can’t leave you with her! She’s turning this into a bra and panties match! It’s a standard exhibition! One fall! And it’s supposed to be Melina and ME not YOU! NOW YOU GET OUT OF THE RING!

||* Audra *||
Tammi you better not!!! **I try to climb back into the ring when suddenly there’s a huge pop from the crowd because randy ran in and grabbed me from behind pulling me out of the ring.

*~* me *~*
LET GO!! RANDY?!! LET GO OF ME THIS INSTANT! THIS IS MY MATCH! **I squirm and try to break free but it’s no use he’s got a firm grip on me and is pulling me up the ramp.**

||% Randy %||
Babe.. let’s go to the back. come on audra risked everything to come out here for you.

*~* me *~*
NO! I have to kick melina’s ass. Melina is hurting her. Besides it’s my match, so just let go of me! You’re being an ass! Just let go!

||% Randy %||
Don’t make her waste her effort.. come on!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy picks me up and starts dragging me to the back but stops at the top of the ramp. Melina gets up and pushes Audra down wrestling with her, she grabs her blouse and manages to take it off. The crowd cheers louder. Audra grabs her by the neck and try to push her off of her. She gets off and lets Audra get up. Audra knew Melina had something dirty in mind, for Melina was staring at Audra’s head. She ran over to hit Audra but Audra ducked. She grabbed Audra from behind and pushed her over to the ring post. She grabbed Audra’s hair and stared hitting her forehead on the turnbuckle. I stood there at the top of the ramp being held there being forced to watch helplessly as Melina was beating Audra.

*~* me *~*
Audra!!!! Randy! Let go of me! I need to help her!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Suddenly torrie runs out and the crowd cheers again much louder hooting for take it off take it off!!! Torrie slips into the ring and kicks Melina in the side. Blood was dripping off of Audra’s forehead for Melina managed to reopen the wound. The ref ran over to Audra and checked on her. The crowd seemed to think that it was fake blood but I knew her stitches must have burst and it was all my fault! This was supposed to be my match. I needed to get back into the ring, but I couldn’t escape Randy’s grasp. Torrie ran over to Audra when Melina capitalizes and grabs Torrie and spins her around, jumping on her and pinning her down. Melina puts her feet onto the ropes as the ref doesn’t see and the ref counts till three. The bell rings and Melina is announced the winner. Audra gets up and jump Melina from behind. The crowd made a happy cheer. Audra was on top of Melina trying to strangle her. She starts choking so Audra stops. As Melina glares at her but doesn’t say anything. Audra gets up and tried to go over to torrie as she picks herself up. suddenly Audra is pushed from behind and she hit the ring post. Melina grabs Audra’s skirt and pulls it down. The crowd doesn’t stop hooting. SEXY! SEXY! They kept chanting. Gosh..

||* Melina *||
Well well look who’s the WHORE NOW!!! **Melina smirks at Audra. suddenly there was huge pop as the crowd went crazy. Everyone was confused when Tista suddenly runs down the ramp into the ring.**

||& Tista &||
Babe! what are you DOING?!! **he starts scolding Audra. he takes off the coat of his suit and puts it around her, covering up her body.**

||* Melina *||
Awww.. how SWEET you’ve got a hero to come save you. but mind you.. this hero was once MINE. ** Melina clung onto tista’s arm. She pulls him around and leans up to kiss him. Tista pulls away from her but she jumps onto him and wraps her arms around his neck, pulling him in for another juicy kiss.**

||* Audra *||
MELINA!! **Audra throws off the coat and grabbed Melina’s skirt, yanking her off of tista. She realized it was almost falling off so she grabbed onto it. She turned around and Audra slapped her face.** You LEAVE tista alone!!!

||* Melina *||
Look at you.. bleeding more and more.. can’t you taste that blood on your lips now?

||& Tista &||
Babe!

||* Audra *||
Move out of the way tista.

||& Tista &||
Babe.. don’t do this. **he grabs Audra’s shoulder.** Look at you. I have to take you out of here. **he wipes the blood away with the sleeve of his shirt.**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Audra pushes tista away and runs over to push Melina hard onto the floor with a bam! Tista grabs Audra from behind before she can jump on her. Audra fell limp and tista catches her before she falls. Torrie opens the ropes for tista as he quickly walks down the steps and runs backstage with randy and following them not letting go of me as still I struggled to break free. The crowd cheers, not believing that they just witnessed a crazy event! A match that was never before seen!!! They were so excited they chanted that they wanted more. Backstage Tista rushes and lays Audra down in his locker room Randy follows and finally lets go of me.

*~* me *~*
This is all your fault RANDALL KEITH ORTON! If you had just not come and interfered and just let me wrestle my match then Audra wouldn’t be hurt. It was supposed to be me and Melina, she wasn’t even supposed to be out there. Hell she’s not trained she could have no is HURT and Melina could have been too! Look at what you’ve done! GET OUT ** said pushing him out of the locker room and locking the door behind him**

||& Tista &||
You know he was only trying to keep you from hurting yourself and your baby… oh yeah by the way congratulations I heard you were pregnant.

*~* me *~*
Dave, I don’t want to talk about. How could she be so foolish as to try and fight Melina when she was recovering from… wait I still don’t know what happened how she got her head cut open, and I.. I just listened to her and got out of the ring… Its my fault. I should go get a medic to go look at her wounds ** I was unlocking the door when it swung open and barely missed hitting me and Vince walked into the room**

||$ Vince $||
Where is she? I know she wanted to stop the match, but getting involved it herself and then getting hurt. What did she think she was doing?

*~* me *~*
Vince, don’t be mad at Audra its my fault. I’m sorry I got out of the ring, I shouldn’t have let her even fight Melina.

||$ Vince $||
It’s alright Tammi, the bookers have already got you on the next Smackdown card you and Dave versus Melina and MNM intergender tag match.

||& Tista &||
Wait but Tammi can’t wrestle.

||$ Vince $||
Sure she can and I’ve seen her. She’s pretty good Dave, got tons of potential and more skilled than Melina so don’t worry I know it’s handicapped but you two will walk out the winners. The crowd loved tonight’s match, with all of the people running out, but we can’t have that next week so it’s being said everyone is banned from ringside. No Randy… No Torrie.. and definitely No Audra! How come there is no medic looking at her? She fainted in the ring and was bleeding for god’s sakes.

*~* me *~*
I’m on my way right now to get one.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I was running down the hall to go get a medic to check on Audra when I ran into someone stumbling back falling onto my butt; a hand reaches down and helps me up. I look up to see that it’s Tony.

||% Tony %||
You were amazing out there, it was just too bad that there wasn’t more of you. The match was a little chaotic but all in all it was pretty successful the crowd seemed to thoroughly enjoy it.

*~* me *~*I’m sorry for bumping into you like and I’d love to talk but I need to go get a medic.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I rush and get a medic and take him to Tista’s locker room, while Tony trailed behind me, the medic kicked everyone out saying that Audra needed to rest. So I walked out into the hall followed by Vince and Dave to see Tony standing there outside Tista’s locker room.

||% Tony %||
Is she alright?

||$ Vince $||
Tony! Yes, she is the medic is just re-stitching her wound. How do you know Audra? I haven’t had the opportunity to introduce you to her yet, seeing as she’s our raw general manager’s assistant. We weren’t even expecting her to be here tonight.

||% Tony %||
Oh no I haven’t met the lady yet, I was just concerned for her well being. So none of that was planned and it really was true chaos **Tony said looking serious.**

||$ Vince $||
Well you see no, it wasn’t planned Audra didn’t want Tammi to wrestle and she took it into her own hands to stop the match.

||% Tony %||
So you don’t run the tight ship here as you claim to do.

*~* me *~*
No, Vince does; I swear he does, this is the first time anything like this has ever happened. And look it turned out well the crowd loved it! You even said so yourself it was successful with the audience, and isn’t that’s what’s important. Now if you’ll excuse me I have to go help Benoit loosen up before his match.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I enter Benoit’s locker room and he smirks at me for I am still wearing my wrestling attire.

*~* me *~*
Stop looking at me like that! If you want me to help you then go on lie face down on the floor so I can walk across your back. These boots are heavier than the shoes I usually wear do you want me to keep them on or take them off. **He didn’t answer so I kept them on**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I walked across his back and gave him a quick massage and sent him out to the ring, and then went to go change. After changing back into my clothes I was walking back down the hall to check on Audra when I run into Christian.

||& Christian &||
Well if it isn’t my favorite peep. But wait what happened to that ultra sexy little outfit you were wearing earlier?

*~* me *~*
That was ring attire, so I changed out of it into my own clothes. It was kinda uncomfortable walking around in almost nothing, with people oogling me.

||& Christian &||
Well where are you off to? How about you and me go grab a bite to eat?

*~* me *~*
I’m going to check on Audra, and not tonight maybe some other time. But thanks

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I scurry down the hall and see Dave’s locker room door open and knock, but no one answers. So I walk in to discover no one is in there.

*~* me *~*
That’s odd I wonder where they went, well Dave’s stuff is still here and he has a match later tonight so he has to be here somewhere. Maybe they moved Audra to where the trainers are.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
As I’m walking to the trainers room I run into Tony.

||% Tony %||
Hi, so how was uhhh loosening up Benoit? **he raises his eyebrows**

*~* me *~*
It’s not what you think… I walk across his back and massage out kinks before he goes on, it helps him loosen up.

||% Tony %||
Well what if that’s what I was thinking **he said with a devilish grin**

*~* me *~*
So did you decide if you wanted to invest within the WWE, it would be a great business venture if I say so myself.

||% Tony %||
hmmm that from the person who wasn’t even really paying attention to the facts being presented and was too busy picking at her food and doodling in her notebook.

*~* me *~*
And how would you know, unless you too weren’t paying attention and in that case it is very wrong of you to get Vince’s hopes up of you investing and wasting everyone’s time like that. And I wasn’t doodling I was taking some notes but I was writing out combinations of moves that might have run smoothly if I had actually gotten to wrestle tonight.

||% Tony %||
Well from what I hear, you’re booked for a rematch against Melina next week, maybe you can use them then. And I do admit to watching you during the meeting, but don’t worry I have all the information I need to decide if I want to invest my money here. So what are you doing after the show?

*~* me *~*
Ummm, I have to get back to the hotel and feed my dog, and then I was going to work on some paper work, in fact I need to get back to the office and get to work on that…

||% Tony %||
I talked to Vince, he said that you don’t have to worry about your work this week. I asked him if perhaps that I could spend some time with you.

||% Randy %||
Tammi there you are I’ve been looking all over for you! Oh hey Tony! **he says as he notices Tony standing there with me** Tammi come on we need to talk.

*~* me *~*
Well actually Randy, I can’t you see Tony and I were just leaving to go out to dinner. So it’ll have to wait; so Tony shall we go?

||% Tony %||
Sorry Randy, but she can talk to you another time, right now we have reservations awaiting us. **He offers me his arm and I take it and we walk down the hall leaving Randy standing there** So what was that about?

*~* me *~*
Oh sorry, umm yeah we don’t have to go out to dinner.

||% Tony %||
No, I would love to have dinner with you, after all we both have to eat so why not we eat together. But that dog of yours, you need to feed it, don’t you, so let’s head back to the hotel so you can feed, what was it… Nikki?

*~* me *~*
Yeah, Nikki, thanks.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Tony and I get into his blue 1957 Corvette and head to the hotel. We go up to my room and as I open the door Nikki begins jumping up and down run around our feet as we enter the room. I pick her up and she begins licking my face as I walk over and pour some food into her bowl and set her down. Then I refresh her water and walk over to the counter and pull out a couple of Pup corn treats for her and set them next to the couch. While Nikki was still eating her food, Tony and I left and headed downtown to this trendy little restaurant. At the restaurant we saw all kinds of celebrities and some of them walked over to our table and said Hi to Tony and he introduced me to them. We had a total blast just chatting, he told me all about when he was a wrestler and running his own company.

*~* me *~*
So how come after your brother ran your federation into the ground you didn’t try and salvage it on your own?

||% Tony %||
I don’t know, I guess I just thought I’d take a break from wrestling, but I couldn’t stand to be away from it.

*~* me *~*
Is that why you’re thinking of investing in the WWE?

||% Tony %||
Yes, you see I heard that Vince was looking for people to invest some money into the WWE, and I thought I’d look into it for it seems like a reasonable business venture, that and when I saw you, that night you informed John that there was no new championship that he was instead the number one contender to Dave. You weren’t like the usual diva that could be found out there, there was something different about you. You seemed so real, the audience’s reaction to you unbelievable, the unbridle talent hidden within you begging to escape; anyone could see the potential oozing from you.

*~* me *~*
So tell me what are you going to do?

||% Tony %||
I’m going to meet with Vince tomorrow, and tell him my decision.

*~* me *~*
What have you decided?

||% Tony %||
Well I have to talk a few things over with Vince, but if all goes well than, I’m a go.

*~* me *~*
That’s great! So Tony have you ever considered maybe stepping back into the ring? I mean from what everyone has said, you were amazing and that it was a shame for you to retire.

||% Tony %||
No I’ve hung up my wrestling boots for good. There’s no going back to that life style, it was too rough on the body. Besides I’ve gotten used to living in suits, and don’t think that my body could take the falls like it use to.

*~* me *~*
You talk as if you’re so old.

||% Tony %||
I’m thirty, Tammi. I’ve had what seems like just about every bone in my body broken at one point or another in my wrestling career and I don’t wish to have to go through that again. Wrestling is tough on the body, it wares it down, I’d be careful if I was you, especially seeing as how tiny you are. I’m not too sure about Vince’s idea to put you in a handicap mixed tag match. There are two guys that are twice your size that you could have to be in the ring with.

*~* me *~*
Don’t worry Johnny and Joey would never hurt me. They’re really cool guys, if anyone I’ll have to keep my eye on Melina, she likes to play dirty and really attack people. But there’s nothing to worry about. I’m sure everything will go off fine, especially since everyone is banned from ringside, so no best friends, ex-boyfriends, or friends running out and interfering. This time I’ll finally get to wrestle my match from beginning to end.

||% Tony %||
That’s good to hear, a less chaotic match for your second in-ring début. I can’t wait to see it. So what are your plans for tomorrow?

*~* me *~*
I have something personal I need to take care of mid-morning early afternoon depending on how long I takes, and later in the afternoon when I get back I’m supposed to train with Al and after that I plan on taking Nikki for a walk and eat dinner in my room while going over some paper work. How about you?

||% Tony %||
Just the meeting with Vince, I was hoping that afterwards we could do something, is there anyway that I could convince you to change your mind?

*~* me *~*
Sorry set schedule, it’s the only way I could fit everything in, but you could join Nikki and I on our walk.

||% Tony %||
I’d love to.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Tony and I finish up our dinner by sharing a dessert and then heading back to the hotel, he walks me to my room.

*~* me *~*
Thank you so much for dinner, it was really great, but you didn’t have to treat. I could have paid for half of it.

||% Tony %||
But if you paid for half than it wouldn’t be a date now would it? **he said pushing aside a strand of my hair tucking it behind my ear**

*~* me *~*
**I blushed as his hand grazed my face** Thank you, um would you like to come in?

||% Tony %||
Sure, I’d love to good night to sweet little Nikki.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
We walk into the room and Nikki starts jumping on Tony and he picks her up.

*~* me *~*
You don’t have to spoil her by picking her up, she’ll stop jumping once the excitement of people coming in wears off.

||% Tony %||
It’s alright, she likes it, huh girl?

*~* me *~*
If you’ll excuse me I need to use the restroom.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I go through the bedroom into the bathroom as Tony walks through the room and sees some papers next to the phone and takes a look, on the top of the stack is a printed out list of doctors in New York and one is circled and has ten thirty written next to it. He pulled out his camera phone and took a picture of the doctor’s information that was circled and quickly sticks his phone back in his suit pocket. I come back out to see Tony sitting on the couch with Nikki in his lap petting her.

*~* me *~*
Sorry about that.

||% Tony %||
It’s alright, but it’s getting late and I need to make a few calls, so I’ll see you tomorrow for that walk. Night Nikki, and good night to you Tammi.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
He got up and left, so I locked the door behind him and went to take a shower and than slipped into some pajamas and went to bed. The next morning I woke up and ordered some room service and than washed up and changed into some clothes. After that I fed Nikki and the room service came and I ate. Then I grabbed my purse and told Nikki to be good and that I’ll be back soon, and headed down to the lobby and caught a cab. I walked into the doctor’s office and signed in, and sat down and waited. As I was waiting, a man came in and sat down right next to me and I was completely shocked to see that it was Tony.

||% Tony %||
Hi, so what are you here for?

*~* me *~*
Umm Hi. Oh nothing really, I just wasn’t feeling my normal self, and thought I might be coming down with something so I came in for a check up. How about you? I thought you said that all you had was your meeting with Vince? ** I said finding it completely odd that out of all of the doctors I picked the one that Tony went to for some odd reason.**

||% Tony %||
I’m here because well I saw that you were coming here, last night you left it by the phone, I’m sorry I didn’t mean to snoop.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The receptionist called me in and the doctor examined me and had me give them a urine sample and then had me wait. As I waited my cell phone rang and I picked it up.

*~* me *~*
Hello?

||* Audra *||
Hi sweetie it’s me. How are you feeling?

*~* me *~*
Hi Audra! I’m okaes, how about you? Are you and Tista having fun in DC?

||* Audra *||
I’m well, and it’s nice out here, I met Tista’s cousin Alex and Alex and I went to some museums out here and had a total blast. I just called to make sure you doing alright. You know you can’t wrestle on Tuesday, I just won’t allow it.

*~* me *~*
I know you’re totally against it, but **the doctor comes back in** hey I got to go, I miss you. Bye babes.

||* Audra *||
Okay, but take care of yourself, and don’t overexert yourself! Bye sweetie.

*~* me *~*
Sorry about that doctor.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
After the doctor talks with me for a while leave the exam room and see that Tony was waiting for me. So Tony and I left the doctor’s office and went back to the hotel once at the hotel I went up to my room to change to go train with Al while Tony went to his meeting with Vince.

||$ Vince $||
So Tony you’re saying that you’ll invest within the WWE, under two conditions?

||% Tony %||
Yes, and they’re as follows; I get a say in the company, after all I am pretty much buying out forty percent of the shares of the company.

||$ Vince $||
That’s reasonable enough, you can have a say, but not the final say. I will arrange for you to have a position on the board. What do you think about that? **Tony nods in approval ** And the second condition?

||% Tony %||
Tammi works with me.

||$ Vince $||
We might have a problem with that one, you see she’s working here for the summer only. She’s not a permanent employee, in fact I’ve tried to convince both her and Audra to stay, but they want to finish school.

||% Tony %||
Well you’ll just have to convince Tammi to stay now won’t you. You get her to stay and have her work under me than we have a deal. Till then, no deal Vince.

||$ Vince $||
Come on Tony isn’t there another way, some other condition instead?

||% Tony %||
No Vince, that’s the ONLY way I’ll put up the money to buy forty percent of your company. You know there are not too many people that will put up the money to save your company, the numbers aren’t the greatest but with some changes there could be potential, and losing Tammi would be losing the greatest potential this company will ever have.

||$ Vince $||
You’re that dead set huh? Well I’ll see what I can do.

||% Tony %||
Alright, we’ll talk more about this later.

||$ Vince $||
Don’t worry I’ll talk to Tammi,

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Tony leaves the meeting and Vince pulls out his cell phone and calls my cell, but I am busy in the ring practicing moonsaults with Al and cannot hear my phone so it goes to voicemail.

||$ Vince $||
Hi Sweetheart this is Vince, I was hoping that we could get together for dinner tonight, give me a call when you get this message. Thanks Tammi talk to you soon. Bye.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I finish a long training session with Al and I catch a ride back to the hotel with him. Instead of changing I stay in my sweats and play on the floor with Nikki rolling the ball on the floor and having her chase it and playing tug of war with one of her chew toys, when there was a knock on the door. I get up and answer the door to see Tony standing there. I was a bit embarrassed standing in my dirty sweats with a little sweat glistening across my face, while Tony was standing there wearing jeans and a crisp clean pale blue polo shirt.

||% Tony %||
Hi, I came for the walk.

*~* me *~*
Okaes, um let me get her leash and we can go.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I grab Nikki’s leash and hook it onto her collar, and we head out. We walk around the block and come back to the hotel room.

||% Tony %||
She seemed to enjoy herself **he said looking at Nikki who was now lapping up water**

*~* me *~*
Yeah she likes to go on walks. How about you?

||% Tony %||
Sure I guess I like walks just as much as the next guy.

*~* me *~*
Heehee no I meant did you have fun?

||% Tony %||
Yeah I had fun, being with you is what made it fun. So how about you changing your plans and we **Just then my cell phone blares No Chance No Chance in Hell**

*~* me *~*
I’m sorry, excuse me that’s Vince I need to take this. **I pick up my cell** Hi Vince. Dinner tonight? Well I was planning on working on some paper work while eating room service. The paper work can wait?!? No actually it’s the Summer Slam plans for the smackdown superstars. Okaes, umm sure. In the lobby at seven. I’ll see you then. Bye **I hang up my phone** Sorry about that now what where you saying?

||% Tony %||
Nothing…

*~* me *~*
So tell me how did your meeting go with Vince, are you investing or not?

||% Tony %||
The meeting went alright, but there is still one thing that needs to be worked out before I can agree to invest, Vince said he would work on it. So if all goes well I’m in.

*~* me *~*
Well if anyone can make it happen I’m sure Vince can, for he’d do just about anything for this company. He’s one dedicated man, and a real go getter, I bet he can get anything he wants done once he sets his mind to it.

||% Tony %||
Well let’s hope so, I truly hope he makes this happen. Well I heard you’re to have dinner with Vince, so I’ll just go and let you get ready. Maybe tomorrow you’ll join me for lunch?

*~* me *~*
Sorry tomorrow is the Summer Slam commercial shoot and Teddy asked me to come down to help out over there. Maybe some other time.

||% Tony %||
Alright, well I’ll see you around Tammi.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Tony leaves and I head to the bathroom and shower and start getting ready to have dinner with Vince. After I hop out of the shower I change into a lilac dress and pull my hair back into a low ponytail and put my make up on. I go into the main room and feed Nikki and slip into some heels and grab my purse and head down to the lobby and meet Vince. We take his limo to this little bistro were we have a quiet little dinner, as we are having coffee afterwards Vince gets serious.

||$ Vince $||
Tammi the reason why I brought you here was because I need to ask you a big favor.

*~* me *~*
What is it Vince? What can I do? You know I’ll do just about anything to help.

||$ Vince $||
I need you to stay and work for me.

*~* me *~*
Vince, we’ve been over this before, you know that I have school soon, and that I’m only staying till Summer Slam as a favor. I can’t possibly stay longer. I really need to go to school.

||$ Vince $||
Tammi I know and I wouldn’t ask unless it were truly important. It is crucial to the company that you stay and work for the WWE, the fate of the company is at stake here sweetie.

*~* me *~*
What are you talking about Vince? I mean really you could really do with me, I’m not the best general managers assistant there was, in fact Audra is so much better than I am. And it couldn’t possibly be me as a wrestler, for heck I haven’t even been able to wrestle yet, and besides I’m not good in front of all the people anyways. So there isn’t really a reason to exaggerate to say that it is crucial, for there are plenty of people out there that could do the work that I have been doing.

||$ Vince $||
Sweetie, you don’t understand; you’re one of the conditions of Tony investing in the WWE, he thinks you show great potential for the company and won’t agree to invest unless you’re working for the WWE, and not just for a few more weeks but on a permanent basis. You see he’s willing to put up the money to purchase forty percent of the WWE and bring us out of our state of crisis and make it so that we can even bring back some of the fired wrestlers, but he won’t sign until you agree to work for the WWE. He doesn’t see much potential in the sale unless you’re working for us. I’m begging you darling, without Tony I don’t think we can make it, even if Amir agrees to invest it won’t be enough. Tony would be that deciding factor in what happens to the WWE, and he’s putting it all on your shoulders. I know it’s wrong, but Tammi please, think of all of the people that will be effected if you go back to school leaving the WWE.

*~* me *~*
Are you serious?!? I’m the condition that he’s holding off on signing because… that is so crazy. And are you sure he wasn’t the one that ran the EBWF to the ground?

||$ Vince $||
Tony Ikeda is one of the most brilliant minds in wrestling, he’s also one of the most promising wrestlers and can spot something good from a mile away. That’s why his name is associated with only the best.

*~* me *~*
I’ll think about it… I have to talk with Mr. Ikeda about this, I don’t know it seems highly odd to make a business decision based upon someone’s employment or not.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Vince and I head back to the hotel and I go to sleep, the next day I meet up with Torrie down in the lobby and head to the location where they are to film the Summer Slam Commercial with the diva’s sporting hot pink Bikini’s like the one Jessica Simpson wore in Duke’s of Hazzard washing a car.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Once on location, you can hear Fat Joe’s Get it Poppin blasting, and Torrie heads over to a tent where the divas were changing into their swimsuits and I headed to the production station where Vince was talking with Tony,.

*~* me *~*
Good morning Vince, Mr. Ikeda.

||$ Vince $||
Morning sweetie, why aren’t you changing?

*~* me *~*
Changing? Ummm I don’t know…

||% Tony %||
Good morning Tammi, I can’t wait to see you out there for the commercial and photo shoot.

*~* me *~*
Oh Tony, you’re mistaken I’m not going to be apart of the commercial or the photo shoot. Teddy just asked if I’d come to check it out.

||$ Vince $||
Sweetie, no you’re supposed to be in the commercial, I told Teddy to tell you that. So hurry up and go change.

*~* me *~*
Vince, I’m not going to be in the commercial I can’t.

||$ Vince $||
I’m sorry, you have to, now come on.

*~* me *~*
No, I’ve done pretty much anything and everything that you’ve asked of me, but I will not get in a bikini and pretend to be sexy washing a car. I’m not Paris Hilton nor am I Jessica Simpson. I’m sorry, you can fire me if you want, but I won’t do it.

||% Tony %||
It’s alright Tammi how about you sit and watch with me, that’d be okay, right Vince?

||$ Vince $||
I suppose, since it appears there is no way to convince you to be in the commercial.

||% Tony %||
Come on Tammi, lets go I’ll show you the car that they’re using it’s really nice.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Tony and I are looking at the car when Audra runs over in a cute pink bikini with a white wifebeater altered with matching pink ribbon on it. I spot her and run towards her hugging her.

||* Audra *||
Tammi! Hi sweetie, how are you? **she says looking at my belly**

*~* me *~*
Hi babes! I’m good now thanks to Tony, he’s my knight in shining armor he totally saved the day.

||* Audra *||
Why what happened?

*~* me *~*
Vince wanted me to be in the commercial can you imagine that? I mean me, with no boobs or butt just a gut, **I say sticking out my stomach**

||% Tony %||
**walks over to Audra and I** Hi I’m Tony Ikeda, we haven’t met yet. But you my dear Vince has told me a lot about, he can’t stop talking about how amazing Audra is, and I was impressed by your performance the other night in the ring, especially upon hearing that you haven’t had any in-ring training.

||* Audra *||
Hi it’s nice to meet you **Audra said shaking his hand**

*~* me *~*
Yeah Tony here is the one that saved me, he helped me get out of having to be in the commercial. He’s thinking about investing in the company. Tony used to own his own federation, and was one of the best wrestlers of his time, retiring well before his prime.

||* Audra *||
You mean you’re not going to be in the commercial? Eric said that you’d be in it too! That Teddy was convincing you to be in it.

*~* me *~*
No, he didn’t convince me, instead he tricked me by inviting me down here to watch, I guess he figured that once I got down here that I would have to be in it. But thanks to Tony here, cause I don’t think me just saying no I won’t do it, was working on Vince. But sweetie you look so amazing!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The photographer call the girls over to start taking pictures so Audra has to go off with the others. Tony and I watch, and then he takes me by the hand and pulls me into the tent that the girls had been changing in. I walk over to one of the long tables and sit on top of it, swinging my legs back and forth. Tony walks over to rack that is almost empty except a few hangers and a hot pink bikini, he takes the hanger with the bikini on it and walks over to me.

||% Tony %||
I’m guessing that this one is supposed to be yours. You’d look pretty hot in it, it’s a shame that no one will get to see you in it. **he says placing it in my lap**

*~* me *~*
Tony can we talk?

||% Tony %||
That’s what we’re doing right now isn’t it?

*~* me *~*
Why am I one of your conditions? I mean what does it matter if I work for the WWE or not have to do with you investing?

||% Tony %||
So Vince has spoken with you I see. But I guess he failed to mention that I see you to be the potential money maker for the company, that it could be you that helps skyrocket Smackdown and the WWE to the top.

*~* me *~*
He told me something along those lines, but still I know that it’s not the divas that bring in crowds and make most of the money, it’s about the guys, the maineventers. So don’t try and pull a fast one over me, really why does it matter if I stay or if I go.

||% Tony %||
Don’t you care about Vince and all of your friends here? I mean if I don’t invest there’s no way that they could find someone who is willing to buy forty percent of a company. Vince told me that the reason why you are leaving is because of school, so I talked with Dean and the school board and they’ve agreed to let you take your classes through correspondence just as long as you come and take the midterms and finals.

*~* me *~*
What?!? You talked to my school? And besides it can’t! I’m taking Zoology it’s a class with a lab! It won’t work! And I’m taking Math, I’m not the type of person who can teach myself Math! Besides how did you get them to agree, it couldn’t have been just talking to them.

||% Tony %||
Are you doubting my skills of persuasion? And they said it was alright even though you were taking zoology, and as far as the math goes I could help you and if you didn’t want my help there are plenty of other people on staff that could help you, from what I know a couple of the superstars used to be teachers like Kane for example. So come on say you’ll stay.

*~* me *~*
It feels like there’s another reason why you want me to stay that you’re not telling me, I mean it’s really weird how you’re showing this odd interest in me. It’s like even following me to my doctor’s appointment, but fine I’ll stay, for the sake of Vince, my friends, and the company…

||% Tony %||
That’s great **he said standing there in front me as I sat on the table, he put his hand under my chin and leaned in and kissed me**

*~* me *~*
**I pulled back** Oh my god!

||% Tony %||
I’m sorry, it’s just your lips they looked so soft and inviting.

*~* me *~*
I need to go.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I slip off the table and squeeze past him, leaving him in the tent alone. I am walking back towards the car to watch as the girls are filming the commercial when someone comes up from behind me and picks me up and spins me around.

||@ Cena @||
Hey sweet thing, I haven’t seen you since that one lucky night.

*~* me *~*
John! Oh hi! Yeah, sorry I’ve been kind of busy.

||@ Cena @||
I noticed, I seem to be getting your voicemail every time I call you. But hey why aren’t you all wet and soaping up the car too? Cause from what I heard you were supposed to be in it, that’s why I stopped by.

*~* me *~*
Oh, yeah… well I’m sorry you came all the way down here, but hey look at how sexy all the girls look out there, and look at Audra! Yeah I would have just ruined the whole thing if I was in it, so thankfully Vince let me get away and not have to be in it.

||@ Cena @||
That’s a shame, cause from what I hear they’re planning on giving you a match at Summer Slam, and it would have been hot to have seen you in the commercial and in the ring, it would have made Summer Slam my favorite pay per view this year.

*~* me *~*
You’re so silly, Wrestlemania should be your favorite, you became the WWE Champion there!

||@ Cena @||
Yeah, but Summer Slam would have had a sexy little you in a barely there bikini for it’s commercials and you in the ring strutting your stuff wrestling around looking all hot. That’s way better than winning the championship. So from what I hear later tonight you’re in a handicap match with Dave versus MNM and Melina. I can’t wait to see, especially if it was like last week were Audra came out and than Torrie, but you know what would have made it better?

*~* me *~*
If I actually got to wrestle?

||@ Cena @||
If Melina had stripped you down to your underwear too, but than again I’d like to do that myself…**I start to blush** are you blushing cause you’re picturing me stripping you down? You know we can get out of here and go back to the hotel and then I can take you to the arena.

*~* me *~*
I was blushing cause you’re embarrassing me! Talking about me being stripped down to my underwear and than the thought of being in almost nothing in front of all those people I would die! That’s why I’m blushing, so stop it will you. People like Audra who have nice bodies are okaes to be in their underwear, but not people like me! That’s why I’m not in the commercial!

||@ Cena @||
Well I beg to differ ** he said wrapping his arms around my waist** you’re so tiny, mmmm I could take you right here and now. It is jusy so cute how you’re all humble and modest about how hot and sexy you look.

*~* me *~*
You’ve had one too many chair shots to the head.

||$ Vince $||
**Vince walks up to the two of us** Tammi, where’s Tony, I thought that you were going to hang out with him today that’s why you couldn’t be in the commercial.

*~* me *~*
He’s in the wardrobe tent I think, well at least that’s where I left him. I was on my way to go get something to drink when I ran into John **I say prying John’s hands off of me**

||$ Vince $||
Oh well okay, I’ll go see if he’s in there. ** Vince says as he heads off towards the tents**

*~* me *~*
I’m going to go get something to drink, it was great talking with you John, you should go check out the commercial before they finish filming and you miss seeing all the divas with their bikinis clinging to them.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I say as I walk over to the catering table and grab a bottle of water, but instead of going over to where they were shooting Cena follows me over to catering. I then go over and sit in one of the chairs near the tents. Torrie walks over in her bikini and sits down on the other side of me.

||* Torrie *||
Hey! John what’re you doing here?

||@ Cena @||
I came to check Tammi out in the commercial, but when I got here I found out that she’s not in the commercial. So do you two lovey ladies have plans for dinner tonight after the show?

||* Torrie *||
No, how about you Tammi?

*~* me *~*
I was going to try and see if I could get together with Audra, since she’s in town. By the way have you seen her, cause I need to talk to her before my match.

||* Torrie *||
Yeah, she was heading to the wardrobe tent to go change, cause she needed to leave to go meet with someone.

*~* me *~*
I guess I’ll just catch her at the arena, I’m sure since she’s in town she’ll come down to the arena.

||* Torrie *||
Well I’m going to go change and we can head back to the hotel and pick up Nikki and than head to the area.

*~* me *~*
Okaes, I’ll go wait here for you.

||@ Cena @||
Don’t worry Tor, I’ll keep company.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
After waiting a while Torrie comes back and we head back to the hotel and pick up Nikki and our ring attire and head to the arena. I still hadn’t met with Dave about our match, but I had gotten together with Johnny and Joey and discussed a few ideas. So we had a vague game plan, they said that they would inform Melina and make sure she sticks to it. When I got to the arena, I took Nikki to Teddy’s office and set down a few reports that he wanted on his desk and was about to leave when Teddy walked in.

||# GM Long #||
Hi player! I heard you got out of doing the commercial, and that you’ve agreed to stay! I’m so glad; I don’t know what I would have done with you gone. Oh by the way, there’s been a slight change to the card. You see the company wants to keep it on the DL that Dave can’t really carry a match, and the board was talking and they thought that being put in a handicap match, would bring to light his inability to hold his own per se. So they switched him with Randy, seeing as he too had gotten involved in your match last week, and they wanted to play that angle about the two of you being an item, seeing as how he had proposed to you at the Great American Bash and all.

*~* me *~*
Randy’s my partner now? Great…

||# GM Long #||
Sorry player, but hey why don’t you leave Nikki here and I’ll look after her while you do your thing.

*~* me *~*
Thanks Teddy. I’m going to go change.

||# GM Long #||
Holla!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I put Nikki down and she walks over and lies down in the corner next to Teddy’s desk. I head over to the women’s locker room and look into the wardrobe bag that they had delivered to my hotel room the other day. I pull out a short black pleated skirt with a small pale pink button up shirt. I sigh and keep digging, and am disappointed to see that there wasn’t any shorts to wear underneath, so I change into the outfit and Torrie helps me lace up my boots.

*~* me *~*
This sucks so bad! Everyone is going to see my panties!

||* Torrie *||
**She flips up my skirt** But look their cute! Pink lace panties and they match the shirt, so all the more better!

*~* me *~*
Torrie! **I say smoothing my skirt down** Not to mention the fact that I have to team with Randy. I guess I should go find him and tell him what Joey, Johnny, and I have planned out. Thanks for the help with the boots Tor.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I walk through the arena looking for Randy, when a stage hand comes and gets me saying that I should start heading towards the gorilla cause my match is coming up next. So I give up and start heading for the gorilla as I’m standing there I see Randy coming up.

*~* me *~*
I’ve been looking for you I need to tell you what we’ve planned for the match.

||% Randy %||
It doesn’t matter, cause you’re not wrestling. I’ll take care of them and pin whatever one of them starts the match with me and get this over with.

*~* me *~*
Well that’s too bad, cause I am wrestling, and hello our match is scheduled to go on for anywhere from twenty to thirty minutes, so don’t even dare ruin it! I swear Randy! Now there’s your music so get out there and don’t even think about starting the match without me, I’ll be out there in a few! **I say staring him down**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
He walks through the black curtains and I can hear the crowd react, Melina and the guys were all out there now I just had to wait for my music to go and than I could make my way out there and actually to put to use what Al’s been teaching me. My music hits and I walk out onto the stage and the crowd starts cheering, I walk down the ramp and climb into the ring, Randy holds the ropes for me and I climb through. After circling the ring a few times Randy and I go to our corner and they go to their, Randy and I argue about who’s going to start it off, Melina was now standing in the center of the ring and tired of waiting, she walks over and pulls me to the center of the ring by my hair. I elbow her in the stomach and she releases her grip on my hair and I start to get to work. I kick her in the midsection and she doubles over in pain and I then bulldog her and she’s on the floor I stand there waiting for her to get up and as she gets up I do am arm drag sending her flying across the ring into the corner ramming into the turnbuckle. I see my opportunity as she is turning around I spear her knocking her out. So I climb to the top rope when Randy comes around and tries to stop me by pulling me down, and I get upset.

||@ Michael Cole @||
I don’t know what’s happening here, but it looks like Randy is stopping Tammi from performing a high risk maneuver.

||@ Tazz @||
And she doesn’t look too happy about! But oh no look! Melina is up and now she’s pulling Tammi back into the ring the hard way!

||@ Michael Cole @||
Ouch that’s got to hurt **he says as my body makes a thud as I’m pulled over the top rope**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy tries to get into the ring but referee Nick Patrick pushes him back to our corner and Melina makes the tag to Joey Mercury, who locks me into a sleeper hold and whispers in my ear as he does so.

||& Joey &||
What’s going on? This isn’t part of what we planned. What in the hell is Randy doing?

*~* me *~*
I don’t know, I told him he better not screw this up ** I say through clenched teeth, pretending to try and fight out of the hold** we’ll just need to go with the flow and carry the match.

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
I throw my body weight back and cause the two of us to fall on out backs and then I flip over onto my stomach and try to cover him for the three count, the ref gets down and counts 1…2… Joey gets the shoulder up. I pop up and super kick Joey to the head he is a bit stunned and wobbles around the ring acting disoriented when I hit him with a DDT and he goes down, as I quickly cover him Johnny rushes into the ring and pulls me off of Joey, which causes Randy to get in there and start fighting with Johnny meanwhile I’ve got Joey locked into a sharp shooter when Melina comes and hits me from behind, the ref is busy trying to get Randy and Johnny to return to stop fighting and return to their corners that he doesn’t realize the two on one assault that I’m taking from Melina and Joey.

||@ Michael Cole @||
Nitro and Orton have got Referee Nick Patrick distracted!

||@ Tazz @||
While poor Tammi is taking a licking from Mercury and Melina! But wait Orton noticed the two on one assault and has come to his fiancés aid!

||@ Michael Cole @||
Look at that Orton is cleaning house!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
Randy notices that Melina and Joey have me double teamed and tosses Johnny over the top rope sending him flying into the barricade. He then RKOs Joey and pushes Melina out of the way and goes to check on me, but I push him out of the way and cover Joey and referee Nick Patrick goes down for the count 1…2…3… he motions for the ringing of the bell.

||@ Tony Chimel @||
And the winners of the match Randy Orton and Tammi!

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
The crowd goes wild as Nick Patrick takes Randy and I by the wrists holding our arms high in the air. He lets go and exits the ring, as Melina, Joey, and Johnny regroup and start making their way back up the ramp. I start to climb out of the ring but Randy grabs me and pulls me to the center of the ring holding up my hand and pointing at me and turning me to face each side of the ring as if showing me off to the entire arena. Then he wraps his arms around me and kisses me, I want to push him away, but than I remember that we’re supposed to be engaged and stuff, so I let him kiss me and than I turn and climb out of the ring and head backstage. Once backstage I turn to Randy and let him have a piece of my mind.

*~* me *~*
What did you think you were doing out there?!? Why did you stop me from jumping off the top rope, shooting star presses are one of my best moves! And what was that all about kissing me in the middle of the ring! ERRR GOD you’re such a JERK sometimes! **I say as I storm up not even waiting to hear his answers**

[.:.* Picture It *.:.]
As I am walking back to change I run into Audra.

||* Audra *||
Babe! How could you wrestle?!? You could have been hurt, you could have **she looks around and sees that there is no one in sight** done something to the baby.

*~* me *~*
Don’t worry, there is no baby. I went to the doctors the other day, there’s no baby. The reason I’m late is cause of all the new stress I’ve been under. So see, I knew I wasn’t pregnant. So yeah! But err can you believe Randy out there trying to ruin the match, not letting me do my shooting star press.

||* Audra *||
Well he probably didn’t want you to get hurt. Does he know that you’re not pregnant?

*~* me *~*
Well seeing as I’ve been saying it for a while now, I would think that it would sink into his thick skull, but knowing Randy, probably not! But yeah, I’m going to go shower and change. You’re staying for the rest of the show right?

||* Audra *||
Yeah.

*~* me *~*
Okaes, well I’ll come find you than.